contrary_a to_o those_o himself_n have_v establish_v 9_o as_o be_v also_o the_o null_n at_o any_o time_n whatever_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o universally-known_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o any_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n in_o public_a contract_n or_o covenant_n lawful_o take_v or_o be_v legitimate_o marry_v and_o have_v commit_v no_o offence_n that_o may_v void_a the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n to_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o to_o null_a these_o contract_n and_o oath_n or_o to_o legitimate_a such_o marriage_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n this_o also_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o manifest_a affront_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n thus_o practise_v will_v discover_v itself_o plain_o antichristian_a 10._o and_o last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o abhor_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o be_v depainting_n if_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a power_n shall_v commit_v cruel_a slaughter_n and_o massacre_n upon_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o any_o wrong_n against_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o be_v as_o i_o say_v real_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o practice_n palpable_o antichristian_a which_o sentence_n against_o they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a if_o it_o shall_v run_v but_o thus_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n jesus_n how_o devilish_o antichristian_a then_o must_v that_o act_n be_v that_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o what_o a_o state_n of_o manifest_a hostility_n against_o christ_n true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n must_v this_o power_n be_v that_o so_o profess_v and_o practice_n that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v root_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o attempt_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o all_o imaginable_a penalty_n and_o cruelty_n by_o imprisonment_n torture_n fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o what_o not_o and_o all_o this_o which_o make_v the_o crime_n infinite_o more_o execrable_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o dear_a and_o sincere_a member_n they_o thus_o barbarous_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v this_o one_o limb_n alone_o of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v this_o vafrous_a and_o bloody_a treason_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n have_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o wickedness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o enough_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v almost_o a_o entire_a antichrist_n chap._n iu._n 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o foregoing_a absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v this_o antichristian_a opposition_n in_o respect_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n where_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o several_a of_o those_o practice_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n equal_o reflect_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a as_o first_o the_o pretend_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o that_o pretence_n violent_o withhold_a they_o from_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o grand_a injury_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prohibit_v also_o the_o read_n of_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v by_o plain_a and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v interpret_v with_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o more_o useful_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a resistance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n but_o that_o the_o utter_a stifle_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o true_a member_n if_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n who_o sole_a meaning_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o that_o none_o have_v either_o authority_n or_o capacity_n to_o interpret_v but_o he_o what_o a_o egregious_a pseudo-prophet_n then_o think_v you_o will_v this_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a truth_n while_o he_o speak_v and_o define_v and_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v multifarious_a idolatry_n insupportable_a superstition_n and_o most_o impudent_a annulment_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o ever_o can_v if_o this_o great_a pseudo-prophet_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o fame_a antichrist_n indeed_o that_o monopolize_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o will_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfail_o inspire_v that_o this_o extravagant_a boast_n may_v the_o more_o palpable_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n that_o christendom_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v and_o fear_v 2._o such_o a_o pretend_a monopoly_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v as_o this_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exclude_v no_o where_n but_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a and_o pollute_a heart_n out_o of_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n otherwise_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o potentate_n to_o confine_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v or_o etc._n chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n hinder_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a have_v all_o power_n overseeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n touch_v she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v but_o one_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o she_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n what_o one_o man_n therefore_o or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a or_o rather_o what_o ground_n or_o assurance_n have_v they_o that_o themselves_o can_v prophesy_v aright_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n in_o luxury_n and_o in_o all_o
what_o be_v so_o histrionical_a or_o stage-play-like_a be_v serious_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o the_o other_o stage-player_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o emunge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o see_v these_o better-spirited_n christian_n abhor_v from_o these_o show_v as_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o distance_n themselves_o from_o their_o flock_n and_o charge_n by_o any_o garish_a pomp_n and_o multitude_n of_o sanctimonious_a dress_n but_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n save_v that_o they_o be_v great_a example_n of_o faith_n of_o humility_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o effectual_a exhortation_n and_o conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o corroborate_n their_o belief_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o unimitable_a and_o indelible_a character_n of_o their_o christian_a priesthood_n keep_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o sincere_a rhetoric_n and_o seal_v and_o tie_v all_o close_a to_o they_o by_o that_o indissoluble_a cord_n of_o a_o reverential_a and_o respectful_a love_n which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o purity_n and_o unexceptionableness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v but_o do_v not_o 9_o the_o reflection_n upon_o which_o excellent_a pattern_n will_v strong_o tempt_v the_o better-spirited_n people_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o sacerdotal_a pomp_n and_o disguise_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mummery_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o condescend_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o mask_n and_o vizard_n and_o to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o apert_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v it_o may_v they_o but_o understand_v it_o nay_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o it_o but_o find_v no_o food_n nor_o comfort_n in_o dumb_a show_n which_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v those_o that_o can_v admire_v this_o way_n but_o rather_o abhor_v it_o and_o must_v leave_v it_o and_o seek_v such_o pastor_n as_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n for_o assure_o such_o gross_a and_o worse_o than_o judaical_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n will_v force_v the_o most_o serious_a believer_n to_o forsake_v the_o community_n thereof_o and_o drain_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o sincere_a and_o best-disposed_n people_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v no_o small_a nor_o contemptible_a mischief_n the_o departure_n of_o lot_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n 10._o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o evolve_v all_o the_o intangle_a superstition_n that_o may_v lie_v wrap_v up_o into_o these_o religious_a or_o consecrate_a vestment_n and_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o they_o may_v befool_v the_o credulous_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o miraculous_a virtue_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o that_o for_o example_n they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o recover_a man_n from_o disease_n of_o fray_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v of_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o put_v they_o on_o and_o of_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o send_v her_o safe_a to_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n so_o wonderful_a power_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o religious_a habiliment_n which_o conject_v notwithstanding_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o groundless_a that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o will_v serious_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v they_o 11._o but_o some_o small_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v haply_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n garment_n the_o touch_n of_o who_o hem_n cure_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o those_o first_o time_n be_v choice_n and_o peculiar_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o require_v such_o miraculous_a assistance_n from_o god_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n not_o for_o those_o that_o already_o believe_v and_o that_o those_o clothes_n come_v from_o or_o hang_v upon_o such_o body_n as_o be_v real_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n not_o rub_v or_o smear_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o shave_a crown_n with_o a_o little_a ointment_n that_o give_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a sanctity_n fill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n much_o less_o to_o such_o height_n that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o monk_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o they_o into_o a_o mighty_a opinion_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o person_n the_o touch_n of_o who_o very_a clothes_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o this_o imposture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o extol_n and_o magnify_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o this_o esteem_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o also_o some_o pecuniary_a advantage_n 12._o but_o the_o evil_a consequence_n be_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o feebleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o neglect_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o of_o his_o counsel_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o 3._o rev._n 3._o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v or_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o 11._o ephes._n 6._o 11._o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o gird_v our_o loin_n about_o with_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o furniture_n assure_o be_v infinite_o more_o powerful_a against_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o disease_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a habiliment_n that_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o church_n can_v produce_v and_o will_v soon_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o whole_a pot_n of_o holywater_n squirt_v against_o he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o of_o the_o enchant_v or_o exorcize_v of_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax-candle_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o exorcize_n of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o lamb_n of_o wax_n 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o exorcism_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v proper_o term_v enchantment_n 4._o other_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v charmer_n and_o magician_n with_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n 5._o the_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o exorcism_n 6._o the_o derivation_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o exorcize_v element_n into_o several_a superstitious_a use_n 7._o of_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v be_v possess_v and_o of_o baptismal_a spital_n 8._o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n upon_o the_o die_a man_n 9_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o corpse_n lay_v out_o 10._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o practice_n 1._o the_o mention_n of_o holywater_n put_v i_o in_o
they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
not_o secure_a from_o but_o do_v actual_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a error_n 15._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n but_o if_o avarice_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n seize_v upon_o the_o guide_n thereof_o she_o may_v also_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n and_o blindness_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n betimes_o which_o be_v not_o only_o totter_v but_o almost_o universal_o lapse_v into_o that_o overspreading_a heresy_n of_o arrianism_n to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o that_o while_o she_o do_v stand_v she_o stand_v upon_o her_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o wise_a but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o error_n and_o overrun_v therewith_o unless_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a holiness_n clear_v her_o eye_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o be_v benight_a in_o such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o true_o if_o she_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o she_o to_o awake_v and_o consider_v if_o after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o affluency_n of_o all_o thing_n she_o have_v not_o grow_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o cast_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behind_o her_o back_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a carnal_a law_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o her_o own_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v she_o may_v err_v in_o what_o she_o have_v err_v to_o define_v be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n 16._o we_o have_v full_o defeat_v that_o figment_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o downfall_n our_o opposer_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o bewail_v unless_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v illiterate_a as_o if_o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o build_v on_o this_o of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o and_o have_v agree_v in_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o firm_a foundation_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unfailing_a conveier_n of_o down_o to_o posterity_n without_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o unfailingness_n of_o which_o conveyance_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v may_v be_v a_o more_o intricate_a business_n then_o what_o every_o vulgar_a man_n can_v make_v out_o to_o himself_o though_o infinite_o less_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o will_v appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o community_n be_v infallible_a nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o prove_v itself_o a_o church_n much_o less_o a_o infallible_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a of_o all_o as_o floribellus_fw-la as_o cael._n secund_n curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la he_o say_v well_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la credet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la sine_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 17._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v explode_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o supercilious_o deride_v by_o some_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o 10._o john_n 6._o &_o ch_n 10._o father_n draw_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o discern_a spirit_n in_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v 5._o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o voice_n the_o call_v or_o whistle_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o a_o immediate_a sense_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o who_o speech_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v salvation_n and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o same_o word_n of_o salvation_n still_o which_o be_v in_o those_o holy_a record_n serious_o and_o zealous_o urge_v by_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o upright_a belief_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o it_o with_o humane_a device_n will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_v will_v be_v win_v to_o a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o very_a breath_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n though_o many_o subtle_a sophister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v by_o crafty_a and_o perverse_a reason_v entangle_v they_o and_o nonplus_n they_o in_o outward_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o indissoluble_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o humane_a literature_n nor_o by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o reason_n and_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n 18._o which_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o solid_a and_o firm_a discernment_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n of_o old_a have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o gloss_n be_v marvellous_a solid_a namely_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n and_o more_o deep_a philosophical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n the_o next_o be_v knowledge_n suppose_v of_o antiquity_n history_n the_o compare_v of_o prophecy_n and_o help_v of_o the_o exterior_a humane_a literature_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o language_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o comprise_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v as_o well_o general_a as_o more_o necessary_a who_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v already_o namely_o a_o immediate_a adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o reside_v in_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o sensible_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v where_o he_o call_v they_o for_o these_o by_o a_o ineffable_a sympathy_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v their_o true_a shepherd_n call_n though_o they_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o hireling_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v whence_o we_o further_o see_v that_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o
the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o useless_a as_o false_a and_o much_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o witness_v for_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o send_v out_o light_a which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a will_v necessary_o see_v though_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o horizon_n so_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o faithful_a will_v feel_v and_o taste_v clear_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o correspond_v with_o that_o spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a portion_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o can_v make_v out_o thing_n by_o knowledge_n and_o deep_a reason_n or_o no._n and_o if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o caviller_n it_o be_v their_o prudence_n to_o send_v such_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o give_v any_o the_o trouble_n of_o discourse_n who_o put_v question_n not_o with_o design_n of_o be_v serious_o edify_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o captiousness_n contention_n and_o a_o conceit_a hope_n of_o puzzle_v he_o by_o who_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v 19_o the_o fraudulent_a end_n that_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n may_v drive_v at_o in_o this_o peremptory_a boast_n of_o infallibility_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a as_o also_o the_o mischievous_a event_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o make_v this_o antichristian_a power_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o one_o whinch_v decree_n and_o declare_v whatever_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a let_v it_o look_v never_o so_o strange_o and_o repugnant_o to_o any_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v think_v right_a wherefore_o this_o power_n may_v even_o do_v what_o it_o please_v change_v time_n and_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o fling_v the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o at_o window_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o speak_v summary_o and_o then_o which_o nothing_o great_a can_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o mere_a mortal_a a_o masterless_a man_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o pack_n of_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o if_o it_o will_v take_v to_o supplant_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n also_o of_o lift_v the_o government_n from_o off_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o first_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o let_v any_o one_o read_v it_o in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v nay_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o the_o very_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v unintelligible_a lest_o the_o power_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v unhindge_v man_n from_o the_o blind_a obedience_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n 2._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o indeed_o may_v better_a have_v precede_v a_o revilement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a obscurity_n a_o lesbian_a or_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bend_v any_o way_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o casual_a or_o occasional_a write_n which_o be_v pen_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o fortuitous_a exigence_n move_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v they_o and_o where_o they_o will_v speak_v most_o modest_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a law_n or_o rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o institutes_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o what_o they_o will_v please_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o revile_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o null_n it_o and_o thereby_o to_o null_n his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o sound_v leave_v in_o christianity_n that_o may_v any_o way_n thwart_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o usurper_n 3._o in_o brief_a therefore_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n obscure_v all_o over_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o clear_a of_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o single-hearted_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n they_o may_v remove_v all_o away_o that_o those_o passage_n that_o will_v plain_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v well_o note_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fur_n deprehenditur_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o imputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v occasional_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o assist_v the_o apostle_n most_o when_o occasion_n call_v for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o study_v how_o to_o inspire_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o extempore_o or_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o will_v be_v take_v unprovided_a these_o thing_n savour_v of_o gross_a carnality_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n wherefore_o any_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n and_o commission_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o thousand_o of_o pretend_a infallible_a council_n who_o can_v never_o show_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a for_o god_n by_o that_o miraculous_a appear_v
law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o plain_n dictate_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o most_o indispensable_a and_o indelible_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o common_a and_o universally-acknowledged_n right_n of_o mankind_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o thyself_o scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o conscience_n free_a to_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o foolish_a and_o can_v laugh_v at_o the_o imperious_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o can_v thou_o be_v assure_v that_o thy_o child_n will_v be_v such_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n will_v continue_v such_o if_o she_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a can_v thou_o promise_v for_o thy_o most_o intimate_a friend_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o thyself_o nay_o can_v thou_o promise_v for_o thyself_o that_o god_n may_v not_o so_o powerful_o strike_v thy_o conscience_n some_o time_n or_o other_o as_o to_o convert_v thou_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n now_o i_o tell_v thou_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o that_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o oppose_v be_v a_o mere_a train_n or_o net_n lay_v or_o spread_v for_o the_o life_n of_o thyself_o thy_o friend_n thy_o wife_n and_o child_n none_o can_v be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o professedly-faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o bloody_a salvageness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a monster_n but_o suppose_v thy_o own_o conscience_n not_o yet_o awaken_v can_v thou_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o natural_a affection_n or_o whilst_o thou_o talk_v so_o loud_a of_o generosity_n degenerate_v so_o much_o below_o the_o very_a brute_n creature_n as_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v may_v deep_o and_o unsupportable_o afflict_v at_o the_o hale_v of_o thy_o wife_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n and_o the_o pull_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o of_o thy_o child_n out_o of_o thy_o arm_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o noisome_a prison_n and_o after_o a_o sad_a and_o tedious_a durance_n in_o these_o foul_a cell_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v out_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o torturous_a death_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v thy_o most_o intimate_a friend_n thy_o dear_a parent_n or_o thy_o child_n but_o thy_o wife_n herself_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o poisoner_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n yea_o though_o with_o child_n the_o birth_n break_v forth_o by_o the_o merciless_a midwifery_n of_o the_o parch_a flame_n and_o all_o this_o cruelty_n exercise_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o holy_a sensibilitie_n of_o spirit_n and_o awful_a reverence_n of_o the_o deity_n though_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o thy_o philosophy_n may_v conceive_v a_o weakness_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blemish_n as_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n bear_v no_o badge_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o nay_o be_v exceed_o honourable_a in_o the_o prosperous_a and_o as_o tender_o and_o feel_o pity_v in_o the_o afflict_a and_o calamitous_a it_o can_v one_o jot_n abate_v the_o endearedness_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o thy_o suffer_a friend_n in_o this_o case_n the_o loveliness_n of_o their_o personage_n the_o discreet_a obligingness_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o their_o constant_a faithfulness_n and_o serviceableness_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o affair_n have_v impress_v so_o deep_a a_o character_n of_o love_n and_o esteem_v in_o thou_o as_o can_v easy_o be_v obliterated_a can_v therefore_o the_o oppose_a of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o and_o so_o grievous_a and_o insufferable_a to_o thou_o own_o sense_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n be_v upon_o any_o pretence_n account_v ignoble_a or_o inglorious_a and_o not_o rather_o high_o generous_a and_o heroical_a unless_o all_o the_o act_n of_o hercules_n and_o his_o celebrious_a victory_n over_o those_o destroy_a monster_n of_o his_o age_n must_v be_v repute_v but_o the_o petty_a exploit_n of_o some_o pitiful_a pedant_n or_o histrionical_a whiffler_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o hearty_a loathe_n and_o abhorrency_n from_o so_o ugly_a and_o odious_a a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o this_o idea_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneratedness_n and_o utter_o devoid_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o even_o sink_v below_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o become_v not_o only_o uncivil_a but_o either_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a or_o else_o of_o a_o temper_n plain_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a 7._o but_o though_o antichristianism_n describe_v in_o your_o idea_n will_n some_o far_o urge_v be_v thus_o impious_a and_o tragical_a a_o business_n history_n that_o this_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o true_a transcript_n out_o of_o history_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idea_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n thus_o raise_v up_o against_o mere_a shadow_n be_v as_o foolish_a and_o furious_a as_o the_o caunii_n their_o beat_v the_o empty_a air_n with_o their_o club_n cry_v out_o 172._o out_o herodot_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 172._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v no_o object_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o pursue_v but_o i_o need_v not_o give_v any_o new_a notice_n that_o our_o enquiry_n into_o this_o mystery_n be_v profess_o modest_a in_o more_o respect_n than_o one_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v dissemble_v but_o that_o this_o antichristian_a frame_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o emerge_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mere_a idea_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o main_a stroke_n thereof_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v good_a with_o evidence_n no_o less_o than_o mathematical_a in_o a_o discourse_n touch_v that_o matter_n and_o divine_a prediction_n you_o know_v be_v a_o very_a safe_a pledge_n of_o future_a existence_n nay_o the_o series_n of_o time_n be_v so_o prefigure_v and_o the_o continuance_n so_o determinate_o measure_v out_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n for_o some_o age_n and_o keep_v myself_o still_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n may_v far_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mere_a idea_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n or_o faithful_a transcript_n out_o of_o history_n of_o what_o have_v be_v too_o often_o too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v declare_v who_o be_v most_o concern_v therein_o have_v be_v needless_o to_o have_v imitate_v the_o bungle_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a ignorant_a painter_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v their_o picture_n lively_a enough_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v under_o one_o this_o be_v a_o bear_n and_o under_o another_o this_o be_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o whatever_o other_o animal_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o 8._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o idea_n that_o he_o can_v excogitate_v nothing_o that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o the_o draught_n of_o this_o idea_n needless_a express_o here_o to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o but_o to_o prevent_v all_o misapprehension_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n aforehand_o i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o above_o mention_v discourse_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o delineation_n nay_o have_v full_o vindicate_v she_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v with_o as_o good_a conscience_n do_v for_o that_o imperious_a lady_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o to_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o this_o description_n but_o for_o our_o own_o church_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o excogitate_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v think_v in_o my_o own_o judgement_n make_v more_o for_o her_o interest_n then_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o idea_n for_o consider_v how_o she_o be_v lay_v at_o by_o the_o romanist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sectary_n on_o the_o other_o corrode_a undermine_a and_o wear_v she_o away_o on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n pretend_v her_o schismatical_a the_o sectary_n
〈◊〉_d as_o 9_o as_o ch._n 9_o esay_n describe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o eternal_a word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o but_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o 10._o ephes._n 2_o 10._o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o or_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o again_o bring_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o a_o sharer_n in_o 23._o vers._n 23._o this_o action_n of_o paternity_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la viventem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o render_v per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentis_fw-la and_o thus_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la as_o i_o conceive_v that_o may_v also_o in_o s._n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o son_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v also_o right_o so_o style_v and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v so_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n be_v also_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o head_n of_o she_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v right_o be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n although_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a appellation_n of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a respect_n of_o paternity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lay_v in_o this_o so_o remarkable_a ground_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o think_v it_o both_o allowable_a and_o useful_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o add_v this_o five_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n committable_a against_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n priest_n prophet_n and_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o exceed_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o phrase_n 5._o the_o other_o general_a branch_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spread_a and_o propagate_a the_o exciting_a and_o nourish_a the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o which_o divine_a life_n be_v comprise_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o also_o those_o three_o excellent_a evangelical_n grace_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n that_o these_o make_v up_o the_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v with_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n plain_o mathematical_a that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o real_a counterplot_n and_o undermine_v as_o well_o of_o the_o privative_a as_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mystery_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o idol_n pollute_v the_o church_n with_o multifarious_a idolatry_n instead_o of_o ease_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n fill_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o superfluous_a rite_n either_o judaical_a pagan_a or_o pretend_o christian_n that_o mystery_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n without_o power_n and_o law_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n that_o set_v up_o corrivall_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o his_o high-priesthood_n and_o divinity_n and_o elude_v or_o prevent_v the_o inchoation_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o mischievous_a device_n and_o practice_n that_o mystery_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o world_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n by_o magisterial_o obtrude_a upon_o man_n belief_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o last_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o pride_n the_o nurse_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o school_n of_o barbarous_a injustice_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n this_o mystery_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o so_o antipodal_n to_o both_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a grace_n provide_v there_o be_v but_o find_v a_o colour_n for_o these_o gross_a enormity_n as_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o fame_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o the_o distinct_a limb_n and_o articulation_n thereof_o 7._o who_o image_n i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o your_o sight_n in_o this_o contract_a draught_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n pursue_v the_o part_n i_o have_v enumerate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o will_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o those_o more_o comprehensive_a member_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o venerable_a obscurity_n a_o communicable_a intelligibleness_n demonstrable_a truth_n and_o desirable_a usefulness_n so_o i_o shall_v trace_v along_o as_o i_o go_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a particular_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n these_o three_o general_a depravation_n or_o malignity_n as_o namely_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n gross_a and_o palpable_a falseness_n in_o stead_n of_o usefulness_n intolerable_a mischievousness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o venerable_a obscurity_n join_v with_o intelligibleness_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o abhor_a fog_n of_o a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n wherein_o harbour_v nothing_o but_o deceitful_a sophistry_n and_o self-seeking_a fraud_n 8._o in_o brief_a therefore_o the_o falseness_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o inquisition_n upon_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianism_n who_o idea_n when_o we_o have_v full_o set_v out_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o church_n that_o be_v guiltless_a from_o the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o malicious_a or_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n that_o either_o misrepresent_v or_o misapprehend_v thing_n and_o so_o pass_v unrightfull_a censure_n upon_o what_o be_v at_o least_o allowable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a 9_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o purge_v all_o our_o heart_n from_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o clear_a our_o understanding_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v pen_v down_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v
libamen_fw-la suffitus_fw-la which_o he_o call_v venerationis_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la consensus_fw-la gentium_fw-la divini_fw-la cultûs_fw-la esse_fw-la propria_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o so_o have_v not_o only_o afford_v we_o example_n but_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o find_v out_o proper_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n namely_o that_o at_o least_o those_o be_v such_o that_o consent_n of_o nation_n have_v make_v so_o and_o i_o think_v it_o seasonable_a here_o because_o some_o do_v so_o rash_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v latria_n as_o if_o this_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v adequate_o proper_a to_o god_n other_o communicable_a to_o other_o object_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o mactation_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o enhance_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apparent_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o create_a object_n which_o yet_o be_v real_o so_o though_o this_o case_n be_v not_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n 2._o vow_n also_o and_o oath_n grotius_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n these_o then_o according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a to_o which_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n absent_a or_o invisible_a for_o as_o because_o god_n be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o that_o ask_v so_o high_a thing_n of_o any_o creature_n acknowledge_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o that_o creature_n so_o also_o he_o that_o invoke_v any_o invisible_a angel_n saint_n or_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v a_o omnisciency_n and_o omnipresency_n in_o this_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n 3._o nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v as_o suppose_v a_o fit_a medicine_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o malady_n or_o assistance_n in_o danger_n upon_o the_o way_n in_o a_o journey_n if_o the_o one_o be_v ask_v suppose_v of_o aesculapius_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o at_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o his_o ghost_n and_o the_o other_o of_o hercules_n at_o one_o dedicate_v to_o he_o these_o petition_n of_o such_o feasible_a good_a office_n yea_o and_z if_o you_o will_v beg_v of_o these_o ghost_n or_o daemon_n present_v there_o and_o visible_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n have_v make_v the_o erect_n and_o dedicate_a temple_n and_o altar_n for_o prayer_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v you_o know_v the_o formal_a worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o temple_n stand_v who_o residence_n be_v conceive_v more_o peculiarly_a upon_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o gentile_n very_o depraved_o use_v this_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o make_v their_o address_n towards_o the_o open_a image_n or_o statue_n of_o divine_a residence_n consecrate_v to_o that_o purpose_n where_o the_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o offering_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o all_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o use_v this_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a residence_n by_o image_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n which_o be_v exceed_v general_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o such_o as_o they_o use_v towards_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la and_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o divine_a presence_n or_o visible_a residence_n by_o image_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o inferior_a daemon_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v style_v dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la who_o assure_o they_o can_v not_o think_v exile_v from_o heaven_n to_o assist_v at_o these_o earthly_a statue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o do_v adore_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n whether_o the_o deity_n be_v personal_o there_o present_a or_o no_o be_v that_o which_o by_o consent_n of_o nation_n have_v pass_v into_o a_o ordinary_a mode_n of_o divine_a worship_n nor_o can_v the_o erection_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o other_o symbol_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o god_n make_v these_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o sign_n or_o symbol_n for_o then_o since_o they_o all_o have_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n abuse_v there_o will_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n leave_v at_o all_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o invade_v his_o right_n and_o a_o manifest_a act_n of_o idolatry_n 5._o hymn_n also_o and_o incurvation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v frame_v will_v be_v avoidable_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o namely_o if_o this_o incurvation_n be_v make_v to_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n while_o he_o be_v invisible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o ubiquity_n for_o we_o may_v bow_v any_o where_n to_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o to_o bow_v to_o any_o particular_a angel_n or_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v invisible_a be_v incongruous_a because_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v this_o worship_n to_o he_o as_o congruous_a do_v therewith_o interpretative_a acknowledge_v by_o that_o act_n a_o ubiquity_n in_o he_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o idolater_n incurvation_n also_o towards_o a_o image_n erect_v to_o any_o creature_n especial_o in_o a_o temple_n or_o on_o a_o altar_n yea_o though_o remove_v from_o both_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o service_n by_o infallible_a definition_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o service_n of_o incurvation_n nor_o any_o other_o religious_a service_n to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v cultus_fw-la religiosus_fw-la of_o which_o incurvation_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v assure_o one_o kind_n i_o mean_v exhibit_v either_o to_o a_o invisible_a power_n or_o to_o its_o visible_a representation_n in_o a_o image_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o consent_v of_o nation_n have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o now_o for_o hymn_n i_o say_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o any_o create_v be_v suppose_v sun_n moon_n or_o daemon_n if_o there_o be_v such_o epithet_n therein_o as_o signify_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v begin_v o_o sol_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la or_o o_o luna_n omniscia_n this_o will_v certain_o not_o fail_v to_o be_v the_o give_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o which_o account_n martial_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o a_o flatterer_n only_o of_o domitian_n but_o a_o idolater_n in_o that_o hendecasyllabon_n edictum_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la wherein_o he_o write_v after_o domitian_n own_o copy_n who_o teach_v his_o minister_n of_o state_n this_o epistolar_n form_n deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la jubet_fw-la which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o pagan_a kingdom_n where_o dii_n usual_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o angeli_fw-la among_o we_o yet_o in_o christian_a nation_n where_o god_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a name_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n intimate_v the_o call_n of_o any_o man_n god_n can_v but_o be_v idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n 6._o but_o not_o the_o less_o idolatry_n for_o be_v blasphemy_n since_o every_o idolatry_n be_v so_o for_o idolatry_n by_o give_v the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n to_o a_o vile_a creature_n and_o every_o creature_n be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n do_v equalise_v that_o creature_n unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v god_n as_o vile_a as_o that_o
creature_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a revile_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o worse_o than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o base_a vermin_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o such_o country_n as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n usual_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o angel_n to_o apply_v that_o appellation_n to_o any_o man_n be_v both_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o use_v any_o gesture_n to_o he_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o divine_a adoration_n which_o make_v the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o persian_a mode_n because_o that_o be_v the_o very_a posture_n which_o in_o greece_n they_o use_v in_o worship_v their_o go_n 7._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o easy_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o have_v let_v any_o escape_v my_o recital_n in_o particular_a they_o will_v easy_o be_v recall_v if_o not_o keep_v safe_a in_o the_o general_a notion_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n namely_o that_o all_o they_o be_v such_o that_o either_o consent_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a country_n or_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o else_o divine_a definition_n have_v make_v so_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o which_o be_v meat-offering_n drink-offering_n burn_v of_o incense_n erect_v altar_n dedicate_a image_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o religious_a veneration_n proper_a to_o such_o a_o country_n as_o in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o of_o that_o country_n and_o of_o the_o three_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n or_o for_o what_o else_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o give_v also_o the_o make_n of_o vow_n and_o oath_n they_o imply_v a_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v make_v and_o not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o a_o power_n of_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o power_n and_o knowledge_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o any_o particular_a spirit_n but_o in_o god_n only_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o invoke_v of_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n while_o they_o be_v invisible_a though_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v natural_o able_a to_o help_v we_o in_o hymn_n also_o or_o any_o compellation_n whatsoever_o make_v to_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n all_o these_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v like_o these_o be_v the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n do_v not_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o be_v not_o due_a to_o any_o thing_n nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o the_o misapplication_n of_o they_o to_o any_o other_o object_n will_v certain_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n last_o a_o example_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v bow_v to_o image_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o decalogue_n a_o kind_n of_o service_n of_o they_o according_a as_o i_o note_v before_o 8._o and_o now_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fancy_n to_o have_v find_v any_o creephole_n to_o evade_v the_o power_n and_o plainness_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o pretend_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o what_o i_o have_v define_v i_o shall_v here_o timely_o advertise_v he_o not_o only_o that_o i_o matter_n not_o what_o careless_a abuse_n there_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o word_n or_o what_o force_a pulling_n and_o drawing_n to_o make_v proper_a term_n to_o stretch_v for_o the_o cover_n and_o palliate_v unproper_a action_n or_o unsound_a opinion_n but_o also_o and_o of_o which_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o demonstration_n will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o one_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o definition_n we_o have_v give_v thereof_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v there_o profess_o intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o though_o he_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o conceit_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o some_o creature_n be_v true_o and_o exact_o define_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a definition_n and_o i_o promise_v here_o aforehand_o that_o my_o conviction_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v fetch_v not_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o religious_a worship_n may_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o according_a to_o which_o i_o have_v define_v it_o in_o this_o definition_n but_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o imaginable_a cavil_n or_o evasion_n or_o for_o any_o shadow_n or_o dream_v thereof_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o full_a instruction_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o worship_v any_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n 4._o that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n though_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v idolatry_n 5._o that_o the_o mere_a invocation_n of_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v also_o idolatrous_a 6._o certain_a evasion_n touch_v the_o pray_n to_o saint_n answer_v 7._o another_o subterfuge_n answer_v 8._o worship_v saint_n by_o image_n a_o double_a idolatry_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n take_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n himself_o 10._o as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o any_o man_n alive_a upon_o earth_n 11._o that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o eucharistick_a bread_n take_v for_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n 12._o that_o all_o the_o above_o say_v act_n be_v idolatrous_a let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v to_o cover_v the_o guilt_n 13._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o i_o think_v sufficient_o instruct_v partly_o by_o the_o acknowledge_a example_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v by_o heathen_n or_o jew_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o of_o the_o right_a definition_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a sign_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o formal_a or_o essential_a application_n of_o those_o sign_n to_o discern_v and_o define_v infallible_o what_o will_v be_v idolatry_n wherever_o it_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n themselves_o and_o what_o not_o 2._o as_o for_o example_n to_o adore_v the_o cross_n or_o to_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n thereto_o though_o there_o be_v no_o image_n upon_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o first_o instance_n thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v referrable_a thereto_o which_o show_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v without_o a_o image_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o commit_v be_v plain_a in_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n use_v in_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o which_o do_v to_o any_o creature_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la idolatry_n 3._o second_o to_o do_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o all_o three_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n though_o this_o religious_a worship_n be_v intend_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o representation_n to_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v notwithstanding_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o second_o instance_n where_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o three_o the_o worship_a angel_n or_o saint_n yea_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o with_o religious_a worship_n though_o without_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o such_o may_v be_v a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o ask_n of_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o god_n to_o give_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n or_o use_v any_o epithet_n in_o hymn_n or_o song_n to_o they_o that_o signify_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n or_o last_o make_v vow_n and_o swear_v in_o their_o name_n
and_o foul_a lust_n and_o bloody_a wrath_n and_o zeal_n for_o those_o idol_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o enrage_a gallant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o mistress_n must_v rule_v and_o overrun_v all_o the_o crasseness_n i_o say_v of_o these_o superstition_n leave_v the_o mind_n unmortified_a and_o unilluminate_v but_o raise_v a_o zeal_n for_o they_o both_o ignorant_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a which_o methinks_v be_v a_o sad_a condition_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o 4._o but_o that_o this_o bestial_a rage_n accompany_v the_o love_n of_o idol_n to_o omit_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n large_o write_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o despise_v or_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatry_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o idolatry_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n will_v natural_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v real_o devote_v to_o it_o to_o the_o like_a cruel_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o though_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bear_n or_o wolf_n seem_v more_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o beast_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o circe_n that_o metamorphosis_n man_n into_o these_o savage_a shape_n few_o or_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o injure_v their_o humane_a body_n what_o a_o mischievous_a circe_n then_o be_v idolatry_n that_o transform_v the_o mind_n into_o such_o beastly_a salvageness_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o close_a a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n very_o often_o intimate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o 27._o ch._n 1._o 26_o 27._o because_o the_o heathen_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o rather_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n the_o woman_n change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v meet_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o build_n of_o 24._o ch._n 14._o 24._o high_a place_n and_o image_n present_o be_v subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o obvious_a where_o even_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v link_v together_o with_o idolatry_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicable_a thing_n that_o where_o idolatry_n seize_v most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v there_o be_v most_o rife_o also_o 6._o but_o methinks_v i_o be_o too_o favourable_a in_o my_o charge_n against_o idolatry_n while_o i_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o only_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o these_o but_o enlarge_v they_o also_o to_o dissimulation_n theft_n unfaithfulness_n tumult_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o 27._o not_o ch._n 14._o 16_o 27._o for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a epistle_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o but_o very_o rational_o conclude_v for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o knowledge_n so_o god_n say_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n man_n of_o evil_a machination_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n devoid_a of_o judgement_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o their_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n for_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o this_o heinous_a sin_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o call_v out_o the_o affection_n to_o such_o gross_a and_o unfitting_a object_n do_v natural_o lay_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n asleep_a and_o extinguish_v the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o renew_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a love_n and_o in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unpolluted_a spirit_n unspotted_a of_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a world_n whence_o the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o overflow_a it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o consideration_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o mischief_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v after_o i_o have_v but_o brief_o intimate_v one_o mischief_n more_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o idolater_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v most_o sensible_a and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o will_v assure_o attend_v all_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o debauch_v she_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la transform_v she_o who_o shall_v approve_v herself_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o abhor_a condition_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o great_a agony_n and_o aggrievance_n of_o spirit_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o by_o behold_v such_o abominable_a practice_n beside_o their_o personal_a unsafety_n and_o danger_n of_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o those_o hard_a trial_n and_o disquiet_v solicitude_n that_o natural_o will_v attempt_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o and_o final_o the_o actual_a injury_n reproach_n imprisonment_n and_o multifarious_a death_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v to_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a abomination_n 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a grand_a mischief_n behind_o and_o exceed_v considerable_a do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o her_o spread_a and_o propagate_a herself_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o whatsoever_o nation_n or_o people_n or_o part_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n become_v immediate_o thereby_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o enjoin_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v anti-apostolical_a run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a title_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v as_o anti-apostolical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wherefore_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n of_o
vestment_n will_v vie_v in_o number_n with_o the_o vestment_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o imitate_v also_o his_o in_o analogy_n his_o breastplate_n his_o ephod_n his_o robe_n his_o broider_a coat_n his_o mitre_n and_o girdle_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o these_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o further_o adorn_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o outdo_v the_o ceremonial_a habiliment_n of_o aaron_z himself_z six_o more_o holy_a ornament_n nay_o i_o will_v suppose_v nine_o more_o beside_o the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o priest_n with_o holy_a oil_n on_o their_o shave_a crown_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o become_v thereby_o so_o sanctify_v that_o the_o more_o devout_a will_v eager_o and_o zealous_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n straight_o after_o his_o ordination_n hope_v thereby_o to_o partake_v more_o full_o of_o his_o devotedness_n and_o sanctity_n what_o be_v this_o i_o say_v but_o to_o judaize_v under_o christianity_n and_o to_o illaqueate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o superstition_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o which_o intimation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falseness_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o aaronical_a ornament_n i_o can_v imagine_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a one_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n be_v of_o a_o more_o 4._o more_o appendix_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o profound_a and_o important_a signification_n then_o to_o be_v imitate_v upon_o any_o slight_a or_o superficial_a design_n as_o well_o they_o as_o other_o moysaicall_a figure_n be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a pattern_n exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v natural_o vanish_v in_o this_o meridian_n and_o vertical_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o new_a shadow_n be_v to_o reenvelop_v the_o church_n with_o darkness_n and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a which_o assure_o be_v all_o type_n of_o that_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sanctity_n we_o have_v in_o he_o but_o that_o advantage_n which_o this_o erroneous_a priesthood_n may_v seek_v to_o itself_o herein_o be_v this_o that_o by_o these_o histrionical_a disguise_n and_o peculiar_a adorn_n they_o may_v become_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v much_o strike_v with_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v account_v very_o holy_a who_o ordination_n be_v with_o such_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o who_o sacred_a unction_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o coronation_n of_o prince_n can_v they_o be_v more_o through-paced_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o great_a high-priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o what_o in_o analogy_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o 3_o his_o see_v the_o preface_n general_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o my_o philosophical_a write_n sect._n 3_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a emulation_n and_o will_v absolve_v they_o from_o a_o overrigorous_a pursuance_n of_o the_o rest_n 6._o but_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n that_o instead_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a there_o follow_v these_o inconvenience_n that_o this_o sacerdotal_a pomp_n and_o gayness_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n be_v both_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o relish_v christianity_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o insufferable_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n and_o of_o great_a security_n and_o neglect_n of_o those_o true_a and_o indispensable_a endowment_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n of_o that_o anoint_v 27_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n even_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o lodge_v in_o consecrate_a garment_n but_o in_o those_o pure_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n whole_o and_o thorough_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o perfect_a and_o real_a abrenunciation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o entire_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o to_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n which_o real_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n not_o those_o exterior_a ornament_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cover_v of_o a_o beast_n or_o devil_n and_o last_o for_o the_o people_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o external_a pomp_n so_z other_o to_o be_v much_o offend_v i_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v more_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o real_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o find_v their_o wholesome_a appetite_n mock_v not_o feed_v with_o those_o outward_a show_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 7._o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o make_v a_o more_o plenary_a representation_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o add_v to_o the_o consecrate_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n to_o the_o great_a disedification_n of_o the_o people_n what_o spectacle_n can_v one_o behold_v more_o antichristian_a to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o those_o sacerdotal_a disguise_n all_o of_o they_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o have_v have_v both_o head_n and_o hand_n anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n stand_v in_o a_o anoint_a church_n and_o at_o anoint_a altar_n with_o his_o anoint_a chalice_n and_o other_o anoint_a utensil_n who_o churchyard_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o sprinkle_a holy-water_n for_o the_o fright_v the_o devil_n from_o haunt_v that_o consecrate_v ground_n and_o molest_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a nay_o who_o very_a bell_n of_o his_o steeple_n be_v christen_v and_o chrismatize_v for_o the_o chase_n away_o the_o foul_a fiend_n out_o of_o the_o air_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o soul_n by_o their_o toll_n or_o ring_v to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a posture_n now_o at_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o at_o another_o now_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n now_o his_o backside_n one_o while_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n another_o while_n hold_v they_o down_o another_o while_n across_o at_o his_o breast_n now_o make_v with_o his_o hand_n a_o single_a cross_n now_o two_o or_o three_o cross_n together_o now_o sit_v then_o stand_v and_o another_o while_n stoop_v and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a altar_n now_o speak_v aloud_o then_o mutter_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o low_a tone_n but_o always_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n to_o see_v i_o say_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 4._o john_n 4._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o it_o will_v necessary_o extort_v from_o the_o spectator_n this_o just_a censure_n that_o these_o be_v either_o false-worshipper_n or_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n not_o true_a or_o else_o the_o completion_n thereof_o past_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o rather_o that_o if_o he_o will_v find_v these_o true_a christian_a worshipper_n he_o must_v seek_v they_o somewhere_o else_o for_o here_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o truth_n nor_o intelligible_a language_n but_o all_o more_o dark_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a then_o in_o the_o very_a midnight-shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o more_o sottish_a people_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v even_o brutish_o amaze_v and_o amuse_v by_o this_o unintelligible_a and_o unedifying_a pomp_n and_o spectacle_n and_o be_v make_v the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o unchristian_a though_o overmuch_o anoint_v priesthood_n so_o the_o more_o nasute_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o circumforaneous_a mask_n or_o mum_a nor_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o
mind_n of_o another_o classis_fw-la of_o superstition_n which_o may_v be_v invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o illaqueat_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o misplace_v their_o dependence_n upon_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o that_o comfortable_a inward_a sense_n of_o his_o invisible_a but_o omnipotent_a omnipresence_n by_o interpose_v these_o vain_a and_o visible_a object_n which_o have_v neither_o force_n nor_o allowance_n for_o those_o use_n they_o pretend_v to_o i_o mean_v the_o exorcize_n or_o enchant_v if_o you_o will_v of_o certain_a natural_a element_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o supernatural_a power_n as_o if_o for_o example_n the_o priest_n shall_v pretend_v by_o the_o exorcize_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o live_n true_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o make_v it_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o exorcize_v salt_n for_o the_o health_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o believer_n as_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o the_o chase_n away_o of_o every_o evil_a phantasm_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o aspersion_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o the_o exorcize_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o virtue_n of_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o every_o disquiet_v thing_n out_o of_o a_o house_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o and_o shall_v recommend_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o the_o besprinkle_v their_o chamber_n ever_o and_o anon_o therewith_o as_o also_o their_o sick_a folk_n their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n for_o health_n and_o increase_n the_o exorcize_n of_o wax-candle_n into_o a_o virtue_n of_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n and_o of_o make_v they_o run_v away_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a from_o whatever_o place_n they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o exorcize_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n by_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o use_v it_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n also_o the_o exorcize_n of_o herb_n or_o the_o bough_n of_o tree_n the_o exorcize_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o priestly_a vestment_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o all_o these_o and_o as_o many_o more_o else_o as_o can_v be_v intent_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v mere_a juggle_v and_o imposture_n 2._o but_o the_o imposture_n will_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o complete_a if_o we_o have_v some_o fine_a thing_n consecrate_v that_o be_v more_o portable_a and_o yet_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a influence_n as_o also_o more_o durable_a and_o permanent_a then_o most_o of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o holy_a plant_n or_o animal_n thus_o exorcize_v will_v be_v of_o sovereign_a use_n and_o content_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n or_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o dove_n or_o lamb_n who_o name_n be_v sacred_a to_o every_o christian_a ear_n wherefore_o a_o golden_a rose_n impregnate_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a highpriest_n of_o this_o church_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v never_o find_v divine_a protection_n and_o all_o prosperity_n be_v a_o posy_n to_o wipe_v the_o nose_n of_o a_o prince_n withal_o and_o so_o the_o gentle_a lamb_n make_v of_o some_o more_o flexible_a matter_n and_o elegant_o limb_v suppose_v out_o of_o wax_n but_o exorcize_v into_o power_n and_o virtue_n little_a inferior_a to_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v make_v able_a by_o a_o certain_a sacred_a exorcism_n or_o benediction_n to_o preserve_v they_o that_o bear_v it_o about_o with_o they_o from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o sudden_a death_n from_o all_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n from_o lightning_n from_o tempest_n and_o from_o abortion_n be_v a_o present_a for_o a_o emperor_n or_o empress_n several_a such_o instance_n as_o these_o may_v be_v excogitated_a all_o which_o i_o must_v pronounce_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faithful_a plainness_n and_o true_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o trespass_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o against_o which_o precept_n i_o make_v account_v those_o form_n of_o conjuration_n do_v evident_o offend_v that_o be_v find_v in_o book_n of_o magic_n as_o in_o cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr abano_n where_o those_o divine_a appellation_n jah_n el_fw-es adonai_n elohim_n elohe_n zebaoth_v elion_n sadai_n and_o the_o like_a be_v make_v the_o element_n of_o their_o vain_a and_o reprobate_a art_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o priest_n exorcisation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a attribute_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o enchantment_n since_o the_o magician_n themselves_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o enchantment_n agrippa_n define_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o certain_a mirificent_fw-la power_n into_o the_o thing_n enchant_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o enchanter_n nor_o will_v the_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v the_o priest_n from_o this_o impiety_n since_o this_o be_v both_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o these_o magician_n their_o pentacle_n which_o they_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n when_o they_o conjure_v which_o they_o forsooth_o for_o great_a grace_n call_v the_o pentacle_n of_o solomon_n be_v adorn_v and_o fortify_v with_o such_o transcription_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o special_a character_n of_o such_o a_o apostate_n church_n as_o i_o be_o a-describing_a he_o can_v not_o omit_v among_o other_o title_n to_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o enchanter_n or_o sorcerer_n 4._o which_o they_o may_v deserve_v upon_o other_o score_n which_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v as_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v people_n certain_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o say_v for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o charm_n and_o the_o make_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o utter_v a_o few_o word_n personal_o to_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n all_o mantle_v over_o with_o the_o thin_a clothing_n of_o certain_a panaceous_a species_n or_o loosely-hanging_a accident_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o magic_n above_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o all_o the_o historical_a record_n of_o necromancy_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o pretension_n be_v so_o epidemical_a or_o general_a in_o this_o church_n we_o do_v characterise_v who_o can_v miss_v of_o notify_v they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o a_o society_n of_o magician_n or_o enchanter_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a pretence_n and_o have_v no_o real_a effect_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o desert_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o title_n the_o profession_n and_o endeavour_n give_v the_o practiser_n sufficient_a right_a thereto_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v cast_v his_o angle_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o day_n into_o the_o river_n and_o bring_v home_n no_o fish_n may_v yet_o be_v right_o salute_v mr._n fisherman_n or_o mr._n angler_n at_o his_o return_n though_o not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o scommatism_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v physic_n and_o have_v it_o may_v be_v as_o yet_o cure_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v have_v recover_v as_o well_o without_o he_o though_o kill_v many_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o all_o man_n term_v a_o physician_n and_o general_o what_o man_n affect_o pretend_v to_o though_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o may_v just_o by_o way_n of_o scommatical_a reproach_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o character_n for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o reproof_n 5._o what_o ground_n they_o may_v make_v show_n of_o for_o such_o incantation_n as_o these_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v so_o easy_o find_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n sprinkle_v the_o lintel_n and_o two_o side-post_n of_o their_o door_n be_v not_o charm_v first_o to_o convey_v a_o virtue_n
signify_v certain_a performance_n but_o the_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o only_o signify_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v for_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o may_v notwithstanding_o hide_v their_o talon_n or_o grow_v unsavoury_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o all_o his_o succession_n of_o false_a apostle_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n but_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o but_o last_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o general_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o primaeval_n and_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v by_o a_o peremptory_a design_n of_o providence_n have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n shall_v always_o do_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o prime_a care_n take_v that_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o solidity_n but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o after-carrying_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a way_n by_o free_a agent_n the_o success_n shall_v afterward_o lie_v upon_o their_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o no_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a force_n they_o shall_v be_v assist_v or_o drive_v on_o to_o keep_v thing_n pure_a and_o intemerate_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v faithful_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v that_o usual_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o irresistible_a assist_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o be_v so_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o rule_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o no_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 14._o which_o last_o answer_n will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o special_a provision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o right_o settle_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o function_n continue_v still_o but_o apostle_n have_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n inspire_v and_o assist_v to_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v supervise_v all_o by_o a_o miraculous_a assistence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n while_o any_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v alive_a or_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o be_v real_o of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o whatever_o after-invention_n or_o superaddition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o unerring_a rule_n these_o unerring_a pastor_n therefore_o and_o teacher_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o succession_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o import_v which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o triumph_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 10._o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n cast_v down_o as_o a_o royal_a largess_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o speedy_a completement_n of_o she_o for_o her_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o adhere_v to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o heavenly-inspired_n and_o miraculously-assisted_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o whenas_o the_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o thereupon_o to_o impose_v thing_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v natural_o prove_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o confusion_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromise_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o but_o be_v worsted_n thus_o in_o scripture_n they_o will_v pretend_v demonstration_n in_o reason_n upon_o the_o presumption_n they_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o infallibility_n be_v for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v successive_o infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o successive_a church_n be_v a_o trusty_a &_o undoubted_a conveyer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncorrupted_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o these_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a conveyance_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n write_n to_o all_o posterity_n imply_v that_o the_o conveyer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o write_n of_o either_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o copy_n upon_o every_o transcription_n beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a watchfulness_n of_o providence_n over_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o
worldly_a impurity_n 3._o it_o be_v noble_o conclude_v of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitio_fw-la verúsque_fw-la cultus_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la familiae_fw-la aut_fw-la gentis_fw-la aut_fw-la sectae_fw-la propria_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sensu_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la tanguntur_fw-la two_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la existimare_fw-la debent_fw-la poterat_fw-la quidem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la gens_n circumcisionem_fw-la externam_fw-la aaronis_fw-la familia_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la alius_fw-la item_n ceremonias_fw-la sibi_fw-la jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la sed_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la vivas_fw-la illas_fw-la animi_fw-la verásque_fw-la hostias_fw-la aeternas_fw-la naturae_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la animus_fw-la jova_fw-la opt._n max._n à _fw-la principio_fw-la insculpserat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la sententiis_fw-la comprobatas_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la judaei_n nec_fw-la graeci_fw-la nec_fw-la romani_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeterea_fw-la natio_fw-la quasi_fw-la propria_fw-la vendicare_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n ac_fw-la nè_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereditariam_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la venisse_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la sva_fw-la interpretari_fw-la addere_fw-la demere_fw-la mutare_fw-la statuere_fw-la abrogare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la possit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la idcirco_fw-la leges_fw-la divinitus_fw-la latae_fw-la sunt_fw-la religióve_fw-la patefacta_fw-la quò_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la mortales_fw-la jus_o haberent_fw-la sedut_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v curâ_fw-la labour_v diligentiâ_fw-la colerent_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o as_o concern_v those_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n spirit_n and_o come_v in_o as_o free_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o their_o natural_a eye_n and_o without_o which_o whatever_o prophecy_n there_o be_v or_o instruction_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o meaning_n in_o they_o i_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o imperious_a infallibility_n to_o deface_v these_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o command_v they_o silence_n or_o to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a false-prophet_n and_o most_o contradictious_a to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n whether_o you_o respect_v his_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n that_o can_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o impudent_a oracle_n shall_v declare_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a body_n can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n yea_o in_o infinite_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o at_o vast_a distance_n at_o once_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v or_o create_v which_o be_v already_o in_o be_v that_o the_o real_a and_o sensible_a mode_n of_o a_o subject_a may_v subsist_v separate_a from_o that_o subject_a as_o suppose_v motion_n or_o hardness_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o hard_a that_o what_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n constant_o the_o object_n be_v at_o a_o due_a distance_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la fit_v and_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o inch_n distant_a from_o i_o and_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o i_o at_o once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n absent_a from_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v both_o sit_v still_o and_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o entire_a organise_v body_n may_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n in_o every_o part_n the_o comely_a part_n in_o those_o on_o which_o nature_n have_v bestow_v less_o comeliness_n that_o a_o entire_a body_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o not_o into_o two_o part_n suppose_v but_o into_o two_o whole_n and_o both_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divide_a entire_a body_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v now_o at_o athens_n and_o after_o at_o thebes_n and_o yet_o not_o pass_v any_o medium_n direct_a or_o circuitous_a to_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swallow_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o own_o body_n at_o once_o into_o his_o belly_n limb_n back_o belly_n head_n and_o mouth_n and_o all_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v of_o different_a age_n at_o once_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o not_o above_o three_o hour_n old_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religious_a worship_n even_o that_o which_o be_v latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o yet_o without_o idolatry_n that_o christ_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n due_a for_o those_o fault_n with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n i_o say_v whosoever_o upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v prophet-general_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n on_o high_a and_o utter_v such_o infallible_a contradiction_n as_o these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o such_o oracular_a definition_n as_o must_v be_v false_a unless_o these_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o but_o may_v assure_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v eminent_a false-prophet_n who_o do_v antichristian_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o write_v those_o immutable_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o common_a reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o by_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n record_v by_o inspire_a man_n and_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o a_o special_a converse_n with_o more_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a way_n then_o ordinary_a impart_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 6._o and_o now_o whereas_o such_o a_o false-prophet_n as_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o impostor_n but_o the_o peremptory_a and_o impudent_a bear_v man_n down_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v but_o seasonable_a to_o appeal_v here_o to_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o succession_n of_o either_o do_v no_o real_a miracle_n to_o extort_v belief_n nor_o live_v better_a nor_o so_o well_o as_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n then_o that_o the_o abovecited_a absurd_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a if_o these_o be_v real_a falsity_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v 7._o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o if_o this_o pseudoprophetick_a power_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v micaiah_n strike_v they_o on_o the_o cheek_n nay_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a with_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o complain_v but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v 40._o joh._n 8._o 40._o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v predict_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o 33._o luk._n 13_o 33._o jerusalem_n she_o must_v be_v the_o executioner_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o mystical_a city_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o false_a house_n of_o god_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a witness_n after_o he_o for_o the_o false_a jerusalem_n the_o adulterate_a church_n be_v ambitious_a to_o monopolise_v to_o herself_o the_o trade_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n
shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v that_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o to_o oppose_v that_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o style_v he_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v 15._o rev._n 22_o 15._o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v not_o so_o remarkable_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o in_o 8._o in_o chap._n 8._o daniel_n that_o antiochus_n who_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o next_o title_n be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a title_n and_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n and_o true_a wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o it_o irradiate_n and_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v both_o in_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n in_o his_o exterior_a personal_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n under_o pretence_n of_o raise_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n when_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o have_v they_o whole_o at_o their_o own_o devotion_n and_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o mislead_v they_o as_o they_o please_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o antichristianize_v against_o this_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o 6._o isa._n 42._o 6._o bring_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o christ_n have_v entail_v this_o title_n also_o upon_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o successor_n you_o be_v 14._o matt._n 5._o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o shine_v light_n themselves_o but_o industrious_a abettor_n and_o promoter_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o diligent_a hinderer_n of_o any_o true_a light_n that_o may_v be_v let_v into_o the_o church_n from_o other_o 4._o the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o life_n i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n describe_v very_o savourly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christianity_n therefore_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o inward_a life_n flow_v out_o into_o all_o laudable_a and_o useful_a action_n not_o a_o babel_n of_o confuse_a and_o intangle_a opinion_n and_o unprofitable_a observance_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o conceit_n but_o a_o steady_a abode_n in_o god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o life_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n if_o there_o be_v introduce_v a_o rigid_a adherence_n to_o empty_a opinion_n and_o unedifying_a observation_n of_o multifarious_a ceremony_n this_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a trespass_n against_o this_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o thus_o substitute_v insipid_a theory_n and_o dead_a formality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n 5._o the_o four_o title_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o choice_a a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o person_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v derogate_v from_o this_o infringe_v or_o weaken_v it_o can_v but_o be_v deem_v considerable_o antichristian_a such_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o build_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o religious_a invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o they_o the_o solemnly_z repose_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o make_v they_o therewith_o the_o patron_n or_o tutelar_a genii_n as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o province_n be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n and_o a_o superstition_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o their_o telesm_n and_o palladium_n and_o their_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la who_o presence_n they_o conceit_v to_o be_v detain_v by_o these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o so_o make_v they_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n wherefore_o if_o the_o christian_n by_o religious_o repose_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_o conceit_v as_o to_o repose_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o these_o saint_n from_o pestilence_n from_o war_n from_o thunder_n from_o earthquake_n or_o the_o like_a believe_v they_o powerful_a and_o benign_a protector_n of_o the_o place_n this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n for_o all_o such_o faith_n and_o repose_n upon_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o invocation_n because_o it_o as_o well_o suppose_v in_o that_o particular_a invisible_a power_n what_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o assistence_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n in_o any_o one_o place_n unless_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n for_o aid_n and_o assistence_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o a_o particular_a invisible_a power_n make_v that_o invisible_a power_n omnipresent_v or_o omniscient_a which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 6._o the_o mere_a trust_v therefore_o in_o saint_n as_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o build_n of_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n to_o they_o or_o invoke_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o onely-assured_n patronage_n and_o powerful_a divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o by_o these_o divine_a honour_n we_o equallize_a such_o patron_n or_o mediator_n as_o these_o to_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n make_v he_o less_o than_o he_o be_v and_o but_o like_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v he_o unlike_o himself_o obscure_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o disclaim_v his_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss._n 2._o apostle_n speak_v let_v go_v our_o true_a head_n and_o put_v ourselves_o under_o another_o chieftain_n for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o divine_a honour_n which_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v to_o any_o other_o we_o act_v the_o part_n of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v define_v by_o the_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2_o 22._o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o such_o a_o argue_v as_o this_o god_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o victimes_o and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o 7._o act_n 7._o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o assure_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v as_o they_o think_v or_o do_v pretend_v their_o usual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o because_o they_o serve_v and_o acknowledge_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o he_o infer_v and_o that_o true_o and_o just_o even_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n that_o they_o real_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o that_o be_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o
shall_v have_v free_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o security_n from_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n at_o some_o other_o altar_n and_o in_o some_o other_o church_n will_v procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o twenty_o thirty_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o such_o and_o such_o prayer_n at_o such_o a_o altar_n will_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v procure_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la twenty_o year_n pardon_n that_o the_o mere_a stoop_v to_o kiss_v a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n of_o a_o church_n a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n that_o the_o patter_z over_z so_o many_o prayer_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o some_o consecrate_a medal_n as_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o the_o like_a annex_v to_o they_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o one_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v gain_v eighty_o year_n pardon_n that_o the_o say_v a_o certain_a short_a prayer_n devout_o look_v on_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n shall_v obtain_v ten_o thousand_o day_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o other_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o but_o the_o look_v on_o a_o certain_a crucifix_n six_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n these_o intimation_n will_v be_v infinite_a i_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o already_o as_o imply_v such_o a_o constitution_n in_o a_o church_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o life_n and_o holiness_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v very_o soul_o antichristian_a 7._o the_o falseness_n and_o unjustifiableness_n of_o these_o proceed_n i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o evince_v they_o be_v so_o damnable_a at_o first_o sight_n nor_o point_n at_o the_o fraud_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v in_o like_a case_n the_o emung_a of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v here_o the_o opposition_n or_o extinction_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o that_o we_o need_v hereafter_o note_v no_o other_o mischief_n than_o will_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o subject_a we_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o mischief_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o note_v once_o for_o all_o and_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o delineat_n of_o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v there_o not_o one_o consideration_n more_o offer_v itself_o to_o my_o mind_n that_o will_v help_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o stepdame-like_a to_o any_o offer_n towards_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o life_n and_o godliness_n which_o supposition_n be_v this_o 8._o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o a_o mighty_a party_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v plot_v it_o so_o or_o the_o ambition_n of_o one_o bishop_n with_o some_o few_o adherent_n be_v back_v with_o opportunity_n and_o want_v no_o wit_n policy_n nor_o industry_n have_v bring_v it_o about_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o by_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n accept_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o a_o authority_n more_o sacred_a high_a and_o glorious_a then_o of_o any_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v substitute_v under_o he_o several_a order_n some_o of_o very_a high_a degree_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n equal_a in_o a_o manner_n for_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o many_o other_o very_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a rank_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o church_n in_o the_o interim_n abound_v with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o very_o creditable_a and_o profitable_a preferment_n to_o bear_v out_o all_o why_o thus_o far_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o good_a news_n and_o it_o be_v desirable_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o supporter_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o rich_o splendid_a and_o adorn_v 9_o i_o do_v confess_v so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n for_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a dedication_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o the_o most_o splendid_a as_o the_o most_o ample_a building_n especial_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o infect_v these_o wall_n of_o stone_n with_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o pride_n or_o any_o other_o uncomely_a passion_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o pretend_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unexcitable_a to_o pride_n or_o lust_n as_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o church_n though_o this_o extreme_a glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o excessfull_a affluency_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v profess_v they_o find_v little_o good_a in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o be_v treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o will_v be_v something_o a_o secular_a employment_n or_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o think_v they_o serious_a in_o unless_o they_o do_v actual_o quit_v they_o and_o for_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendidness_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a church_n be_v at_o least_o decent_o if_o not_o in_o some_o case_n glorious_o adorn_v their_o eye_n can_v better_o view_v that_o and_o with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o any_o imperial_a ornament_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o back_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o see_v without_o the_o help_n of_o looking-glass_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o see_v no_o poor_a but_o such_o as_o be_v wholesome_o and_o handsome_o apparel_v not_o so_o squalid_o and_o forlorn_o that_o they_o appear_v as_o ungrateful_a eyesore_n in_o providence_n but_o to_o make_v rich_a mitre_n and_o costly_a habiliment_n for_o a_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n but_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v a_o golden_a cope_n for_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o his_o native_a splendour_n do_v not_o outshine_v all_o such_o artificial_a ornament_n the_o gorgeousness_n of_o apparel_n may_v make_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o to_o be_v gaze_v or_o stare_v upon_o but_o unspotted_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n will_v make_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o true_o reverence_v and_o adore_v 10._o this_o excessive_a grandeur_n therefore_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o seem_v necessary_a nor_o requisite_a nor_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o desirable_a but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o or_o rather_o very_a few_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n have_v continue_v true_a in_o all_o age_n in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v soak_v in_o wickedness_n in_o these_o this_o glorious_a set_n out_o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o this_o fair_a and_o glitter_a morning_n will_v assure_o very_o sudden_o prove_v a_o foul_a day_n there_o be_v therefore_o such_o temporal_a prize_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o such_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignry_n over_o the_o world_n all_o man_n spirit_n will_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o what_o lie_v so_o tempt_o in_o their_o view_n and_o that_o hellish_a fire_n of_o ambition_n will_v be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n all_o her_o activity_n and_o motion_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o hateful_a principle_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o spirituality_n will_v be_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v total_o draw_v off_o from_o meditate_v what_o be_v true_a holy_a and_o edify_a and_o quite_o drown_v and_o immerse_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v also_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n when_o they_o be_v seek_v
also_o christ_n handkerchief_n and_o the_o shirt_n which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v for_o he_o as_o likewise_o the_o cradle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v rock_v 15._o furthermore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n veil_n with_o which_o she_o use_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n her_o comb_n her_o hair_n her_o girdle_n her_o needle_n sowing-thread_n and_o work-basket_n nay_o the_o very_a house_n in_o which_o she_o dwell_v and_o wrought_v transport_v as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o palestine_n into_o italy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n the_o reed_n with_o which_o they_o smite_v jesus_n the_o rope_n with_o which_o they_o hale_v he_o to_o execution_n the_o very_a sponge_n also_o with_o which_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o some_o of_o the_o coin_n for_o which_o judas_n betray_v he_o nay_o the_o very_a lantern_n he_o use_v in_o that_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o die_n wherewith_o the_o soldier_n play_v for_o christ_n seamless_a coat_n moreover_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n keep_v in_o glass_n the_o pillar_n also_o at_o which_o christ_n be_v whip_v and_o the_o stair_n or_o step_n on_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o some_o of_o the_o thorn_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crown_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v by_o s._n luke_n to_o which_o a_o angelical_a statue_n of_o marble_n be_v see_v often_o to_o bow_v the_o pare_n of_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o live_a dead_a crucifix_n and_o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o himself_o by_o the_o press_v only_o of_o a_o napkin_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o sweat_v 16._o what_o will_v the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o credibility_n of_o three_o tun_n of_o tooth_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o one_o saint_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o very_a dagger_n and_o shield_n with_o which_o s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o feather_n that_o may_v then_o haply_o fall_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n wing_n what_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o saint_n head_n at_o one_o place_n his_o hair_n in_o another_o his_o jawbone_n in_o another_o his_o forehead_n in_o a_o four_o and_o yet_o his_o whole_a head_n in_o a_o five_o what_o to_o the_o foreskin_n of_o christ_n show_v also_o in_o five_o several_a place_n at_o once_o what_o to_o some_o dozen_o of_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o will_v load_v a_o cart_n to_o carry_v they_o and_o as_o many_o glass_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v milk_n as_o will_v fill_v all_o the_o vessel_n in_o a_o countrey-dairy_n how_o can_v such_o gross_a imposture_n as_o these_o but_o wipe_v the_o priest_n lip_n clean_o of_o all_o credit_n and_o belief_n and_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o desperate_a atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 17._o but_o eighthly_a and_o last_o the_o incredible_a of_o all_o incredible_n and_o the_o great_a impossibility_n of_o all_o impossibility_n be_v that_o pretend_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v urge_v by_o this_o antichristian_a church_n who_o picture_n i_o be_o a-drawing_a will_v do_v the_o most_o fatal_a execution_n upon_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o any_o thing_n imaginable_a can_v do_v for_o suppose_v this_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o seriously-urged_n fundamental_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a hinge_n of_o almost_o all_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o god-service_n if_o this_o break_n all_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v find_v shameless_o false_a in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o this_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v that_o she_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o nothing_o wherefore_o they_o who_o belief_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o main_o support_v by_o the_o seem_a greatness_n of_o her_o authority_n this_o fail_v by_o the_o easy_a discovery_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o by_o her_o most_o earnest_o and_o most_o serious_o avow_v for_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o every_o such_o man_n must_v also_o necessary_o fail_v unless_o by_o some_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v his_o conference_n with_o the_o person_n or_o writing_n of_o some_o better-instructed_n christian_n which_o he_o may_v haply_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o wander_v in_o he_o be_v stop_v from_o split_v himself_o apiece_o from_o this_o dangerous_a precipice_n he_o stand_v on_o and_o from_o the_o plunge_a himself_o into_o the_o mire_n of_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n 18._o for_o undoubted_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o this_o pseudo-christian_n synagogue_n though_o he_o may_v be_v awe_v by_o their_o external_a lash_n from_o profess_v his_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hinder_v the_o tacit_n growth_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o will_v natural_o disgust_v and_o disclaim_v all_o hearty_a commerce_n with_o religion_n and_o even_o loath_a it_o as_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o this_o congregation_n of_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n which_o i_o be_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o true_a colour_n i_o can_v shall_v swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o grow_v and_o obdurate_a atheist_n for_o the_o imposture_n we_o speak_v of_o now_o be_v so_o signal_n and_o the_o discovery_n so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v discover_v even_o by_o multitude_n of_o people_n for_o the_o account_n come_v only_o to_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o advantage_n which_o i_o perceive_v she_o do_v everywhere_o eager_o and_o stiff_o pursue_v may_v know_o and_o witting_o impose_v upon_o i_o or_o at_o least_o mistake_v in_o she_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallibility_n whereof_o i_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o her_o own_o boast_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n her_o interest_n to_o boast_v so_o i_o say_v the_o account_n come_v only_o to_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o she_o may_v practice_v fraud_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n out_o of_o some_o blind_a superstition_n or_o that_o by_o the_o utter_n of_o five_o word_n a_o priest_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o man_n the_o bread_n according_a to_o all_o my_o sense_n be_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v a_o double_a miracle_n and_o great_a than_o ever_o be_v yet_o do_v in_o the_o world_n consider_v but_o thus_o far_o and_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v believe_v it_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v still_o great_a i_o can_v say_v miracle_n but_o downright_a impossibility_n as_o first_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o be_v already_o in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o hard_a nonsense_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o bread_n be_v so_o turn_v into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v entire_o in_o every_o place_n where_o this_o consecrate_a bread_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thousand_o of_o place_n at_o once_o at_o very_o large_a distance_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o contradiction_n as_o any_o can_v be_v propose_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v entire_o distant_a from_o itself_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v one_o be_v thus_o divide_v from_o itself_o since_o unity_n consist_v in_o indivision_n and_o self-unity_n certain_o be_v self-indivision_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v one self_o at_o oxford_n suppose_v and_o another_o at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n their_o distance_n or_o division_n demonstrate_v they_o two_o distinct_a one_o and_o three_o and_o last_o from_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o body_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whole_o within_o itself_o and_o whole_o without_o itself_o whole_o above_o itself_o and_o whole_o beneath_o itself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o itself_o and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o many_o body_n at_o once_o or_o rather_o no_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o nothing_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v meet_v himself_o and_o compliment_n
himself_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o rest_n lie_v along_o and_o walk_v be_v many_o mile_n absent_a from_o his_o friend_n and_o present_v with_o he_o at_o once_o may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o region_n betwixt_o with_o many_o such_o like_a incongruity_n which_o we_o have_v above_o note_v it_o be_v needless_a any_o long_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o 20._o it_o be_v already_o plain_a enough_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v encumber_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_o gross_a impossibility_n and_o easy_o deprehensible_a that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n either_o ignorant_o err_v or_o voluntary_o impose_v uponman_n for_o her_o own_o gain_n can_v bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irresistible_a moment_n of_o these_o apparent_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o this_o so_o bold_o obtrude_v article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o will_v natural_o sink_v all_o her_o son_n that_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o it_o if_o nothing_o better_a than_o their_o church_n help_v they_o and_o buoy_v they_o up_o into_o the_o abhor_a pit_n of_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o of_o hell_n 21._o for_o there_o be_v no_o plaster_v over_o such_o impossibility_n which_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o reason_n by_o feign_a miracle_n to_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n as_o these_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o dagger_n do_v bleed_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v think_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a it_o prove_v flesh_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o host_n have_v drop_v many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o corporal_n as_o it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o it_o have_v fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o church_n drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o marble_n pavement_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o flight_n that_o a_o lovely_a fair_a child_n have_v be_v see_v sometime_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o story_n can_v not_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o will_v argue_v their_o own_o falseness_n by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o producement_n for_o common_o liar_n back_o lie_v with_o lie_n 22._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v describe_v so_o plentiful_o and_o punctual_o this_o particular_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n set_v forth_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o profess_a son_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o chap._n 21._o &_o chap._n 22._o apocalypse_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n be_v intimidate_v with_o superstirious_a fable_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fearful_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n and_o believe_v vain_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o sottishness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n and_o brutish_a simplicity_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n though_o they_o external_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n or_o last_o they_o must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o forge_n lie_v and_o help_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o multifarious_a falsehood_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v a_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o put_n together_o these_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o diametrical_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v true_o describe_v a_o notorious_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o further_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal_a head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o as_o lively_a opposition_n as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o characteristic_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a 29._o matt._n 11._o 29._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_o antichristian_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a way_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o of_o old_a premonish_v of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n and_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o 10._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o lesson_n peter_n remember_v and_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o where_o he_o advise_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n not_o for_o filthy_a 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n how_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o this_o will_v it_o be_v if_o some_o pretend_a supreme_a pastor_n who_o other_o in_o their_o several_a subordinate_a capacity_n will_v in_o proportion_n natural_o imitate_v shall_v not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o flock_n but_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o lucifer-like_a place_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o displace_v they_o and_o domineer_v absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plainly-promulgated_n law_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o dip_v our_o pencil_n a_o little_a deep_o in_o some_o of_o those_o colour_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o portray_v out_o more_o full_o such_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o will_v appear_v most_o orient_o luciferian_a and_o antichristian_a and_o most_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o holy_a humility_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v as_o before_o some_o one_o prelate_n that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la
of_o venus_n may_v never_o want_v trade_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o monastic_o and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n imaginable_a to_o make_v christendom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o so_o quite_o to_o wither_v or_o lop_v off_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v purity_n and_o now_o last_o for_o charity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a thereto_o then_o to_o interweave_v into_o law_n or_o religion_n not_o only_o what_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o barbarous_o cruel_a not_o only_o kill_v those_o who_o be_v innocent_a but_o torture_v to_o death_n with_o the_o most_o savage_a torment_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o barbarity_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o more_o odious_a they_o ensnare_a man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o most_o endear_n and_o agglutinate_v cement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o very_a score_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o with_o the_o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v possible_a now_o therefore_o that_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o that_o ineffable_a love_n of_o he_o to_o his_o church_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o main_a engine_n and_o artifice_n of_o entrap_a and_o afterward_o of_o cruel_o torture_v and_o butcher_v his_o most_o faithful_a member_n what_o more_o horrid_a more_o execrable_a and_o more_o antichristian_a abuse_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o what_o hostility_n against_o he_o more_o damnable_a or_o diabolical_a nay_o what_o conspiracy_n against_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v more_o tragical_a or_o direful_a or_o what_o so_o palpable_a a_o plot_n to_o make_v mankind_n mere_a slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o privilege_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o brute_n beast_n 7._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o numerous_a crew_n of_o odly-habited_n people_n inhabit_v a_o certain_a vast_a wood_n or_o wilderness_n that_o will_v give_v themselves_o some_o fantastic_a title_n to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n of_o sanctity_n as_o suppose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v account_v unerring_a in_o whatsoever_o they_o unanimous_o aver_v for_o true_a and_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o gainful_a vend_v of_o so_o marvellous_a a_o commodity_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o certain_a magical_a word_n which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o sacred_a order_n speak_v they_o over_o any_o of_o those_o pure_a white_a round_a pebble_n which_o easy_o be_v find_v in_o rill_n and_o brook_n straightway_o this_o little_a stone_n though_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mystery_n be_v most_o assure_o turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n whence_o this_o kind_n of_o stone_n also_o be_v call_v the_o eagle-stone_n upon_o which_o supposition_n let_v we_o further_o imagine_v that_o these_o infallible_a knight_n meet_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a traveller_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o declare_v this_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o their_o order_n and_o show_v they_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n and_o have_v say_v the_o charm_n over_o it_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v real_o become_v a_o eagle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o change_v at_o all_o from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o some_o honest_a plainhearted_a passenger_n that_o may_v flat_o deny_v the_o exploit_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o enchant_a stone_n be_v no_o eagle_n but_o a_o stone_n still_o whereupon_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n blow_v their_o bugle_n will_v cause_v whole_a swarm_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n who_o shall_v avouch_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o infallible_a knighthood_n that_o the_o miracle_n be_v real_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o this_o incredulous_a stranger_n contend_v to_o be_v still_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o royal_a bird_n of_o jupiter_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o honest_a stoutness_n and_o plain-heartedness_n of_o the_o environ_a stranger_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o eagle_n wherein_o he_o can_v discern_v neither_o bill_n nor_o taion_n head_n nor_o foot_n wing_n nor_o tail_n bone_n nor_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o much_o stone_n as_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o persuade_v he_o of_o this_o magical_a transmutation_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o but_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o that_o pointblank_o against_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereupon_o if_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o grove_n put_v on_o a_o grim_a vizard_n of_o enrage_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o traffic_n and_o reputation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o innocent_a man_n and_o slay_v he_o seizing_z upon_o what_o he_o have_v his_o money_n clothes_n and_o gelding_n as_o lawful_a booty_n will_v not_o these_o knight_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o pack_n of_o bloody_a impostor_n a_o crew_n of_o high-way-man_n coâ—…spiring_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v honest_a passenger_n that_o go_v that_o way_n 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o numerous_a swarm_n of_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a church_n we_o have_v describe_v that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o christian_a passenger_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o a_o round_a white_a wafer_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n when_o a_o priest_n have_v say_v certain_a word_n over_o it_o though_o the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examination_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o change_v one_o jot_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o upon_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n a_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o against_o all_o sense_n scripture_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o die_v the_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o who_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o man_n as_o these_o as_o not_o only_o antichristian_a but_o anti-humane_a tanquam_fw-la jur_fw-la atos_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la host_n a_o accurse_a company_n of_o bloody_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o swear_v conspirator_n against_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o with_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_n to_o maul_v they_o and_o martyr_v they_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o enslave_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o more_o cruel_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v over_o brute_n beast_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o antichristian_a then_o this_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o sweet_a benignity_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o who_o appertain_v that_o expect_a kingdom_n of_o peace_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o of_o humanity_n 9_o wherefore_o from_o this_o short_a draught_n i_o think_v one_o may_v discern_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a true_a and_o faithful_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n and_o true_o i_o think_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n imaginable_a for_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n do_v not_o open_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o persecute_v every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o last_o do_v not_o set_v up_o image_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n mars_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o i_o brief_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a
the_o right_a spirit_n or_o dispensation_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n thereto_o apoc._n 10._o 3._o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o his_o spirit_n nor_o their_o own_o nor_o what_o time_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o do_v that_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o elias_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o to_o indigitate_v his_o second_o come_n say_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o that_o mighty_a angel_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o rainbow_n over_o his_o head_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o discharge_v his_o seven_o thunder_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o series_n of_o which_o undoubted_o commence_v upon_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n for_o than_o begin_v the_o judgement_n to_o sit_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o little_a horn_n to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n what_o monster_n of_o enthusiast_n therefore_o be_v they_o that_o kick_v against_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o holy_a bencher_n or_o heavenly_a witness_n of_o god_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o judge_v the_o deceiver_n and_o to_o settle_v truth_n upon_o earth_n divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o real_a and_o genuine_a spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o approve_v by_o these_o very_a witness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a what_o a_o goodly_a specimen_fw-la do_v those_o high-flown_a boaster_n give_v of_o their_o elias_n like_a spirit_n who_o though_o they_o imitate_v something_o of_o the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n that_o appear_v before_o that_o great_a prophet_n yet_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n in_o which_o alone_a the_o lord_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v this_o rend_v and_o tear_v this_o faction_n and_o side_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v elias_n zealous_a about_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o office_n to_o divide_v but_o to_o cement_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o people_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v *_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n drive_v not_o on_o a_o heal_a and_o unite_n design_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o expect_a elias_n which_o some_o dream_n of_o but_o a_o second_o game_n of_o antichrist_n contrive_v abet_v and_o promote_v by_o his_o cunning_a incendiary_n upon_o who_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dothâ—…stick_n and_o will_v be_v rage_v at_o least_o till_o the_o five_o vial._n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n 14._o now_o concern_v grotius_n and_o my_o confute_v he_o only_o and_o sometime_o something_o smart_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a for_o sharp_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confute_v grotius_n only_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o do_v of_o it_o sometime_o something_o sharp_o i_o have_v also_o confute_v ribera_n the_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a expositor_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o have_v i_o decline_v any_o interpreter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v not_o already_o confute_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o these_o and_o for_o my_o smartness_n against_o grotius_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o which_o they_o will_v do_v most_o that_o least_o understand_v or_o have_v read_v least_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o weak_a and_o groundless_a as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o abundant_o clear_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unseemly_a to_o resist_v he_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o zeal_n who_o have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o boldness_n in_o his_o contrive_a interpretation_n as_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a prophecy_n themselves_o 13._o see_v grotius_n his_o annot._n in_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o cast_v they_o as_o unholy_a to_o a_o pagan_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n mere_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hideous_o lapse_v and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v fast_o to_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o another_o to_o drive_v the_o sincere_a protestant_n into_o a_o net_n under_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o expose_v again_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o the_o merciless_a tooth_n of_o that_o devour_a wolf_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o smart_o as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o i_o have_v only_o express_v my_o admiration_n that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a shall_v fall_v into_o such_o unparalleled_a weakness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o interpret_n these_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n nor_o have_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o gift_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a or_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o that_o way_n and_o how_o far_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n one_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o du-vair_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o what_o other_o transaction_n there_o may_v be_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n best_o know_v but_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o will_v search_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o some_o very_a great_a bias_n must_v have_v be_v clap_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o judgement_n as_o grotius_n his_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o run_v so_o extreme_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 15._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o candour_n and_o humanity_n rome_n the_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o uncharitableness_n for_o apply_v certain_a vision_n usual_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o unthink_v it_o again_o and_o may_v soon_o tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n then_o satisfy_v either_o by_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a principle_n of_o another_o man_n action_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v that_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n then_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o excess_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o passion_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o myself_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v be_v by_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o before_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n lie_v open_a that_o i_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o find_n of_o those_o antichristian_a token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o shall_v in_o discover_v so_o many_o plague-spot_n upon_o my_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v let_v we_o take_v that_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o charity_n be_v begin_v at_o home_n and_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n
consopite_fw-la in_o both_o whence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achmetes_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o divinatory_a impress_n come_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v or_o signify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o prefigure_v right_o and_o unforced_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n in_o dream_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o in_o vision_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o impress_n as_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o complexion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a type_n or_o prefiguration_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o adjoyn_v sometime_o the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o onirocritical_a writer_n to_o what_o weight_n we_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o symbol_n or_o iconism_n as_o we_o shall_v comprise_v in_o our_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v to_o view_v 5._o angel_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o presidency_n there_o so_o prefix_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scheme_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o peradventure_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o right_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o icasmus_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n then_o the_o emblem_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o their_o vulgar_a representation_n which_o doubtless_o take_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o mosaic_a cherubim_n how_o well_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o wing_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o those_o service_n that_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unsignificative_a of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v wisd._n 8._o say_v to_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o move_a then_o any_o motion_n and_o to_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v in_o these_o apocalyptick_a vision_n so_o constant_o and_o particular_o set_v over_o every_o negotiation_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v exceed_v consonant_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n as_o in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n condition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excubitore_v or_o vigiles_fw-la by_o which_o be_v understand_v angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o make_v the_o number_n seven_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o call_v that_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o this_o employment_n of_o these_o excubitore_n or_o vigiles_fw-la these_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n be_v so_o express_o resemble_v to_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a analogy_n to_o parallel_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o 12._o of_o chap._n 14._o 12._o esay_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n aspiraveras_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la so_o vatablus_n and_o achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onirocrit_n c._n 161._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n all_o which_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o acquisition_n or_o increase_n of_o political_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 7._o air._n that_o the_o air_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v from_o ephes._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o infidel_n such_o as_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o serve_v idol_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o which_o place_n drusius_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sciendum_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la expansum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la ac_fw-la praefectis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o apostle_n again_o speak_v chap._n 6._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o low_a world_n this_o dark_a caliginous_a air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n in_o these_o aereal_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o expansum_fw-la be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n from_o the_o cloud_n downward_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v gen._n 1._o else_o how_o can_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v of_o they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o where_o air_n occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ordinary_a metonymy_n than_o a_o icasmus_n 8._o balance_n that_o a_o balance_n shall_v signify_v justice_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o main_a instrument_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o exact_o weigh_v out_o and_o share_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o dispense_n all_o thing_n accurate_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v how_o he_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scale_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o weight_n in_o these_o scale_n to_o the_o matter_n plead_v on_o both_o side_n for_o he_o to_o ponder_v with_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o particular_o he_o descant_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scale_n and_o beam_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v how_o confess_v a_o emblem_n a_o balance_n be_v of_o justice_n and_o he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o measure_n 9_o beast_n what_o a_o plain_a resemblance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o live_a creature_n s._n paul_n copious_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n there_o be_v distinctly-framed_n part_n so_o order_v one_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o that_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n pervade_v throughout_o so_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n hold_v together_o by_o one_o common_a law_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n or_o nation_n thus_o frame_v into_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v in_o daniel_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferae_fw-la wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o that_o appear_v in_o those_o vision_n of_o which_o grotius_n upon_o dan._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o great_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ideo_fw-la bestiae_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la idololatrica_fw-la erant_fw-la imperia_n ut_fw-la notat_fw-la hîc_fw-la jacchiade_n
but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o which_o destruction_n whoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjudge_v man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o which_o that_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n do_v threaten_v 15._o flesh._n by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o moral_a or_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o fire_n but_o more_o particular_o flesh_n signify_v sometime_o that_o which_o they_o vulgar_o call_v carnal_a ordinance_n in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o 3_o gal._n 3._o 3_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n more_o express_o who_o speak_v 16._o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o of_o christ_n and_o compare_v of_o he_o with_o the_o mosaic_a aaron_n who_o be_v make_v say_v he_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o still_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o service_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o flesh_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o external_a ordinance_n and_o institutes_n that_o man_n have_v rash_o heap_v upon_o christianity_n whether_o mere_o useless_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o these_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o over-load_n of_o a_o fulsome_a and_o overgrow_a and_o unwholesome_a flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o flesh_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o dream_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o utter_a waste_n of_o his_o riches_n or_o substance_n achmetes_n c._n 283._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o leviathan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o leviathan_n or_o dragon_n be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o again_o c._n 285._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o indian_n c._n 87._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v universal_o refer_v to_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n 17._o flood_n see_v water_n fornication_n see_v whoredom_n frog_n a_o frog_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o imperfection_n say_v 29._o say_v hieroglyph_n lib._n 29._o pierius_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o he_o make_v as_o if_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o half-finished_n generation_n of_o this_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n which_o he_o cast_v up_o in_o his_o overflow_n after_o which_o this_o creature_n be_v see_v half-formed_n part_n frog_n part_n mud_n as_o 25._o as_o lib._n 1._o hieroglyph_n 25._o horus_n apollo_n also_o express_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o gendr_v of_o filth_n and_o mire_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v just_a before_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a not_o bemire_v with_o worldly_a lust_n then_o peaceable_a not_o breed_v contention_n nor_o full_a of_o word_n and_o brawling_n like_o the_o importunate_a narsh_a and_o disharmonious_a coaxation_n of_o frog_n so_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o that_o very_a ungrateful_a noise_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shrilness_n and_o asperity_n of_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v much_o less_o forward_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o to_o the_o instigate_a of_o prince_n and_o man_n in_o power_n thereunto_o which_o the_o hoarse_a and_o harsh_a coaxation_n of_o these_o creature_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o these_o trumpeter_n to_o war_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o soft_a and_o unwarlike_a as_o these_o naked_a and_o slimy_a animal_n no_o more_o fit_a to_o fight_v than_o they_o but_o be_v only_a trumpeter_n to_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o zealous_a declamation_n and_o vociferation_n they_o make_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o all_o the_o noise_n the_o frog_n make_v be_v with_o its_o tongue_n turn_v inward_o towards_o its_o one_o gullet_n whence_o that_o creature_n seem_v a_o very_a lively_a emblem_n of_o such_o wretch_n as_o these_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ranae_n homines_fw-la impostores_fw-la &_o scurras_fw-la significant_a which_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o our_o large_a description_n of_o they_o 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n see_v crown_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o artemidorus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o analogy_n even_o from_o the_o high_a antiquity_n lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la dominatur_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o rich_a man_n dream_v he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n it_o prognosticate_v a_o very_a great_a principality_n for_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o hurt_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o the_o very_a go_n chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 1._o hail_o whenas_o wind_n and_o storm_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o war_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n and_o all_o other_o interpreter_n that_o they_o do_v as_o in_o daniel_n 7._o 2._o where_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n well_o may_v a_o storm_n of_o hail_n signify_v war_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n the_o congeledness_n of_o this_o meteor_n bear_v upon_o it_o the_o character_n of_o that_o quarter_n two_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o prophetic_a figure_n we_o have_v in_o esay_n the_o first_o ch._n 28._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o which_o as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n violent_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n haec_fw-la significant_a say_v forerius_n hostium_fw-la adventum_fw-la qui_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n devastaturi_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o want_v no_o interpretation_n the_o other_o example_n be_v esay_n ch_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n for_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o assur_n like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hail_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o a_o hail-storm_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 2._o
the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v turn_v saint_n that_o be_v professor_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a invention_n and_o injunction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o however_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o those_o that_o be_v over-ready_a to_o fancy_n themselves_o saint_n if_o this_o hypallage_n do_v not_o please_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n and_o will_v not_o take_v kingdom_n before_o they_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o mr._n mede_n interpret_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o something_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o we_o parallel_v the_o israelite_n flight_n from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o woman_n flight_n from_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o their_o liberty_n of_o serve_v jehovah_n there_o after_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o liberty_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n their_o lapse_n also_o into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o final_o their_o 42_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n mention_v numb_a 33._o to_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o term_n and_o not_o only_o equivalent_o in_o 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o pat_o and_o convince_a but_o however_o his_o interpretation_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o handsome_a and_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o type_n though_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o these_o prophetic_a type_n to_o abound_v with_o allusion_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o her_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v from_o apocal._n 11._o in_o that_o respect_n i_o account_v that_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v more_o passable_a or_o rather_o more_o authentic_a 8._o ver._n 8._o but_o i_o see_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o exclude_v another_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v true_o the_o reign_n of_o pharaoh_n over_o these_o new_a israelite_n save_v that_o this_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v hide_v being_n not_o only_o a_o revival_n of_o that_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n again_o but_o the_o restore_n again_o also_o of_o the_o dragon_n as_o idolatrous_a in_o fabricate_a so_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o this_o new_a paganochristianism_a which_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n do_v so_o copious_o predict_v 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o these_o latter_a synchronalls_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n be_v the_o 1._o the_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o virgin-company_n the_o seal_a soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n who_o description_n be_v admirable_a and_o mysterious_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o chiliad_n or_o regiment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o their_o number_n but_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n by_o number_n the_o root_n therefore_o of_o 144_o which_o be_v twelve_o plain_o detect_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o christ_n found_v in_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o adulterate_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o unwarrantable_a institutes_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v on_o their_o forehead_n as_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n or_o disinterest_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o that_o 3._o that_o vers._n 3._o new_a song_n also_o that_o the_o harper_n play_n upon_o their_o harp_n before_o the_o throne_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o those_o 144_o thousand_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o ineffable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o the_o entanglement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n who_o have_v a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o be_v upright_o and_o irreprehensible_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o transport_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o unexpressible_a i_o mean_v this_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o 144_o thousand_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o this_o melody_n 10._o melody_n prov._n 14._o 10._o the_o heart_n know_v its_o own_o bitterness_n and_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o its_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o excursion_n not_o so_o close_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 7._o that_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o this_o virgin-company_n be_v a_o synchronall_a that_o run_v along_o in_o parallel_a opposition_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v profess_v idolater_n as_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o virginity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n plain_o imply_v according_a to_o which_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v 4._o apocal._n 14._o 4._o themselves_o with_o woman_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v nor_o do_v they_o only_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n themselves_o but_o also_o exhort_v other_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o due_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o denounce_v judgement_n 9_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o against_o babylon_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o last_o a_o three_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o company_n denounce_v most_o direful_a and_o ever-durable_a torment_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o revive_a and_o enjoin_v idolatry_n which_o i_o have_v already_o so_o full_o describe_v which_o commination_n i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n as_o if_o such_o tragical_a menace_n as_o these_o be_v mere_a scare-crow_n and_o idle_a mockery_n chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o
spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot-iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v render_v through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot-iron_n etc._n etc._n as_o any_o one_o that_o understand_v syntax_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v in_o grammar_n nor_o devil_n and_o sear_v conscience_n in_o usual_a phrase_n or_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a gloss_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prediction_n then_o what_o epiphanius_n have_v occasional_o write_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o collyridians_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o a_o cake_n or_o cracknell_n to_o she_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o father_n speak_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v collyridians_n of_o which_o idolatry_n he_o say_v certain_a woman_n in_o arabia_n be_v the_o first_o inventour_n who_o come_v out_o of_o thrace_n thither_o and_o there_o practise_v this_o nefarious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o idolatry_n be_v so_o often_o style_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o full_o and_o round_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o this_o apostasy_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n if_o any_o one_o like_o that_o word_n better_o than_o the_o other_o but_o epiphanius_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o both_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n religious_o worship_v which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o baalim_fw-la worship_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n and_o eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o in_o brief_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n psal._n 106._o 2â—…_n which_o we_o render_v seduce_v spirit_n be_v erroneous_a and_o fallacious_a doctrine_n or_o prophecy_n as_o grotius_n also_o ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o respect_v those_o word_n in_o the_o text_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o original_a of_o these_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v 5._o but_o then_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o they_o to_o be_v couch_v in_o that_o more_o definitive_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o teach_v and_o suggest_v by_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o but_o doctrine_n of_o damon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v damon_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a answerable_o to_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o baalim_fw-la which_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o collyridians_n viz._n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n give_v head_n to_o fabulous_a story_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n for_o that_o this_o genitive_a may_v be_v a_o genitive_a of_o the_o object_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o agent_n any_o one_o will_v grant_v and_o that_o epiphanius_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o former_a sense_n be_v plain_a both_o from_o his_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o fabulous_a story_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o daemon_n but_o of_o they_o and_o also_o from_o what_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v those_o that_o will_v worship_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o intimate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o exposition_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o applicable_a to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v apparent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o dead_a 6._o which_o will_v still_o be_v find_v more_o exquisite_o to_o fit_v they_o of_o rome_n if_o we_o consider_v by_o what_o external_a mean_v this_o daemon-worship_n be_v promote_v for_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o epiphanius_n have_v interpret_v it_o and_o to_o apostatise_v into_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o teller_n of_o lie_n the_o apocalypse_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o make_v lie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o feign_v legend_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o saint_n or_o daemon_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v it_o so_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o those_o pious_a fraud_n and_o fable_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot-iron_n what_o can_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a legendary_n then_o this_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n add_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n who_o can_v this_o character_n fit_a so_o well_o as_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n into_o who_o society_n no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o strict_a observation_n of_o these_o law_n they_o prohibit_v any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o marry_v and_o enjoin_v they_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o copious_o make_v out_o in_o mr._n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o a_o recommendation_n of_o that_o treatise_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o prophecy_n fall_v more_o fit_o upon_o any_o event_n than_o this_o do_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o she_o have_v lapse_v into_o this_o daemon-worship_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o superstitious_a clergy_n 7._o three_o the_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n precede_v so_o immediate_o before_o in_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n methinks_v there_o be_v a_o congruity_n that_o this_o immediate_a digression_n into_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o lapse_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o petty_a concernment_n the_o perstr_n of_o a_o few_o pythagorize_a christian_n or_o such_o as_o may_v leave_v christianity_n to_o follow_v apollonius_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o particular_a story_n but_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o notorious_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o mention_v into_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v for_o that_o expression_n of_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o barâ—…e_n at_o all_o to_o this_o meaning_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v demonstrative_o make_v good_a by_o many_o and_o sufficient_a example_n where_o some_o be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a treatise_n 8._o four_o and_o last_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o prediction_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n etc._n etc._n seem_v not_o only_o too_o big_a but_o too_o determinate_a another_o way_n then_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o grotius_n will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o namely_o a_o glance_n at_o apollonius_n and_o his_o
time_n of_o the_o end_n will_v be_v not_o of_o what_o extent_n it_o be_v unto_o the_o course_n of_o which_o i_o mean_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n these_o number_n of_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a epocha_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a if_o you_o consult_v that_o excellent_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v to_o before_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o mr._n mede_n show_v plain_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n of_o this_o time_n which_o these_o number_n direct_v to_o which_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n chap._n x._o 1._o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n confirm_v from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 2._o grotius_n his_o miss-timing_a this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n how_o rash_a and_o groundless_a 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o application_n 4._o the_o right_a time_v this_o prophecy_n by_o calvin_n and_o mr._n mede_n who_o both_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n 5._o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n mede_n way_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o 7._o and_o four_o 8._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o clear_o accordâ—…_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o refer_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v unexceptionable_a throughout_o yet_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v and_o more_o suitable_o to_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o small_a reason_n grotius_n have_v to_o turn_v off_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o frigid_a and_o undeterminate_a posthac_fw-la when_o they_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n at_o least_o so_o punctual_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v yet_o imply_v still_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v some_o record_n where_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o reason_v from_o word_n and_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v some_o such_o thing_n not_o simple_o inspiration_n but_o verbal_a description_n of_o what_o be_v inspire_v which_o advantage_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o i_o think_v can_v allege_v for_o their_o interpretation_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o which_o epiphanius_n first_o so_o happy_o light_v upon_o and_o mr._n mede_n have_v so_o marvellous_o well_o improve_v and_o be_v find_v most_o exact_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n be_v these_o then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o 39_o dan._n ch_n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o regard_v any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o for_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n yea_o together_o with_o a_o god_n his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_n joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 2._o this_o be_v mr._n mede_n translation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n as_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o groundless_a and_o irrational_a grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v who_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o antiochus_n both_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n who_o always_o suspect_v antichrist_n to_o be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o against_o all_o probability_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o number_n above_o mention_v that_o fall_v into_o that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o comprise_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o wonder_v daniel_n inquire_v after_o which_o wonder_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o present_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a determination_n of_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n by_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o series_n of_o daniel_n vision_n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o that_o reach_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v shall_v admit_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o hiatus_fw-la or_o gap_n as_o from_o the_o gest_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neglect_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n betwixt_o in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v wherefore_o calvin_n have_v judicious_o adventure_v to_o interpret_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o last_o time_n whereof_o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n though_o he_o have_v over-rash_o on_o the_o other_o side_n reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o suspect_v antichrist_n concern_v in_o these_o verse_n mr._n mede_n therefore_o have_v most_o happy_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o 3._o now_o according_o as_o grotius_n have_v miss-timed_n the_o prophecy_n so_o his_o application_n be_v alike_o cold_a and_o incongruous_a for_o he_o can_v make_v good_a that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o rejecter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n against_o which_o the_o roman_a writer_n themselves_o express_o witness_n for_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o and_o both_o gâ—…sper_n sanctius_n and_o he_o tax_v antiochus_n for_o his_o mulierosity_n and_o excess_n in_o luxury_n and_o as_o touch_v mauzzim_n beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o god_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o out_o by_o any_o history_n that_o antiochus_n be_v such_o a_o zealous_a worshipper_n of_o this_o modin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o he_o in_o modin_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o judea_n cut_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v modin_n but_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o this_o imaginary_a modin_n of_o grotius_n the_o strange_a god_n of_o who_o antiochus_n shall_v be_v so_o zealous_a a_o worshipper_n for_o which_o conceit_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o 1_o mac._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o officer_n of_o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o modin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o god_n modin_n so_o that_o grotius_n his_o whole_a interpretation_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a precarious_a fancy_n let_v we_o now_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o mr._n mede_n 4._o mr._n mede_n therefore_o according_o as_o calvin_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o thirty_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n break_v off_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n come_v into_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a but_o necessary_a from_o the_o reason_n already_o intimate_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o such_o a_o lax_n sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v in_o put_v upon_o it_o this_o determinate_a meaning_n
according_o as_o pareus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_o flebunt_fw-la apoc._n 18._o 9_o and_o by_o king_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n imply_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a according_a to_o all_o chronologie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o historian_n be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o greek_a upon_o the_o roman_n conquest_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n fall_v in_o for_o matter_n of_o time_n in_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o easy_a flow_v of_o the_o sense_n all_o along_o which_o be_v this_o 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o any_o kingdom_n for_o to_o conquer_v a_o nation_n be_v to_o conquer_v their_o god_n who_o the_o roman_n vocal_o call_v out_o of_o those_o city_n they_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a charm_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o state_n speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o despiteful_o use_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o crucifier_n and_o yet_o they_o prosper_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v next_o to_o succeed_v wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n and_o turn_v christian_n but_o that_o withal_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o roman_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v julia_n and_o papia_n which_o constantine_n abrogate_a shall_v be_v much_o slight_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v superstitious_o forbid_v as_o well_o to_o priest_n as_o monk_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o get_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o respect_v not_o any_o god_n but_o for_o his_o null_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n be_v just_o say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 6._o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o lawlessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o together_o with_o or_o beside_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o god_n will_v he_o honour_v mauzzim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la ditione_n grotius_n render_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n the_o latin_a read_v in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o seat_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n super_fw-la basin_n ejus_fw-la as_o if_o that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o mauzzim_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o honour_n intend_v therein_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n the_o sense_n therefore_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o mauzzim_n though_o in_o pretence_n of_o worship_v thereby_o the_o true_a god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a statue_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v costly_a and_o precious_a as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o together_o with_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a stranger_n among_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o will_v he_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o mauzzim_n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o daemon_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o for_o these_o mauzzim_n be_v they_o namely_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o idolatrize_a empire_n turn_v into_o daemon_n which_o be_v here_o call_v mauzzim_n by_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a prevision_n of_o god_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v for_o sense_n the_o very_a language_n of_o those_o that_o by_o too_o superstitious_a a_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o saint_n bring_v in_o this_o daemon-worship_n place_v a_o more_o sensible_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o their_o relic_n and_o protection_n then_o in_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n himself_o these_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_n fortress_n wall_n bulwark_n guard_n protector_n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o mauzzim_n do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n so_o easy_o do_v the_o sense_n flow_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o saint-worship_n who_o though_o christ_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o go_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o religious_a worship_n 7._o which_o this_o last_o verse_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o also_o in_o those_o word_n so_o artificial_o couch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v of_o the_o mauzzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v joint-tenant_n which_o hold_v be_v the_o holy_a house_n church_n chapel_n monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_v in_o allusion_n to_o mauzzim_n which_o have_v a_o warlike_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v military_a protector_n and_o champion_n who_o house_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v erect_v temple_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o christ_n be_v indigitated_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a god_n he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v of_o a_o stock_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o never_o the_o nation_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o before_o so_o singular_o significant_a be_v this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o condign_a honour_n save_v that_o they_o shall_v share_v part_n thereof_o among_o the_o mauzzim_n and_o make_v they_o also_o ruler_n over_o the_o empire_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v pretend_v one_o saint_n be_v constitute_v patron_n or_o protector_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n another_o of_o another_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 4._o declare_v 8._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o sense_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n man_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon-worship_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mauzzim_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_o answerable_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v see_v it_o as_o also_o a_o
with_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o night_n the_o name_n or_o colour_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n may_v not_o unlikely_a be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o description_n red_a be_v not_o a_o improper_a epithet_n of_o fire_n there_o may_v be_v also_o still_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o will_v only_o add_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o verse_n i_o first_o cite_v 3._o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v very_o good_a and_o easy_a sense_n if_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a city_n and_o read_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n parenthetical_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o or_o rather_o join_v it_o with_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o sense_n seem_v more_o harsh_a unless_o we_o understand_v a_o ellipsis_n the_o supply_n whereof_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o prophet-murthering_a jerusalem_n which_o certain_o be_v allude_v to_o be_v this_o ellipsis_n how_o it_o will_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o that_o great_a body_n politic_a which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n though_o so_o gross_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o just_a reproach_n to_o their_o contrary_a pretence_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v thus_o whereas_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o boast_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v that_o true_a virgin-company_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n as_o foul_a as_o sodom_n and_o as_o pollute_a as_o gomorra_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o my_o son_n christ_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o very_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o my_o people_n be_v oppress_v and_o tire_v out_o with_o tedious_a superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a observance_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o unmerciful_a taskmaster_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a clergy_n and_o last_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o a_o shelter_n from_o persecution_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o boast_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o succession_n of_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o my_o son_n jesus_n as_o these_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o his_o true_a member_n who_o himself_o according_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v persecute_v so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aorist_n for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o grotius_n he_o and_o a_o true_a one_o aoristi_fw-la sine_fw-la designatione_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v designant_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o therefore_o here_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o often-persecution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a member_n under_o this_o power_n of_o antichrist_n for_o crucifixion_n by_o a_o diorism_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n jerusalem_n therefore_o literal_o be_v not_o here_o understand_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o a_o mere_a synecdoche_n such_o as_o every_o schoolboy_n understand_v but_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v a_o polity_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n though_o so_o miserable_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o city_n in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v our_o lord_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o note_v now_o especial_o be_v their_o be_v call_v egypt_n for_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n 4._o which_o slavery_n and_o vassalage_n we_o may_v conceive_v also_o to_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o this_o imperious_a clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v seem_v not_o only_o for_o that_o babylon_n look_v like_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v belus_n but_o for_o their_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o forcible_a captivity_n from_o under_o which_o no_o man_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o make_v back_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o bloody_a whore_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o say_v she_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n the_o beast_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n insinuate_v a_o kind_n of_o beastly_a droyl_v and_o slavery_n the_o christian_a empire_n have_v groan_v under_o for_o so_o many_o age_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n a_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_o priest-rid_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o carry_v their_o rider_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a stricture_n that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n that_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o general_a way_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o particular_a forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o opposition_n that_o will_v run_v down_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n the_o grand_a injury_n against_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o daniel_n in_o those_o place_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v and_o expound_v touch_v the_o daemon_n or_o mauzzim_n or_o else_o the_o suppress_n or_o slight_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfortable_a ease_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o misdeed_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o sincere_o and_o have_v amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n which_o abuse_n be_v one_o grand_a piece_n of_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v under_o in_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o prefigure_v in_o that_o type_n we_o have_v already_o explame_v and_o also_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n 6._o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v plain_o predict_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v
and_o back_v with_o a_o unexceptionable_a life_n and_o conversation_n will_v be_v like_o a_o sharp-edged_n sword_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o run_a quicksilver_n in_o the_o back_n of_o it_o who_o stroke_n will_v fall_v with_o such_o a_o sway_n that_o it_o will_v even_o chine_n the_o enemy_n at_o one_o blow_n will_v divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o our_o present_a scope_n intend_v which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v particular_o make_v against_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o 2._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n save_v that_o of_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o city_n of_o merchandises_n 3._o which_o seem_v predict_v in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o ver._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o ver._n 21._o the_o exposition_n continue_v from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o other_o attribute_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o style_v god_n light_n truth_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v referrible_a to_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o to_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n against_o the_o second_o birth_n or_o holy_a regeneration_n than_o that_o rabble_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n comprise_v in_o the_o two_o first_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o mauzzim_n or_o daemon_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o opposition_n against_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n of_o that_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o maker_n of_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o war_a against_o the_o saint_n a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n these_o hint_n may_v suffice_v for_o those_o remain_a attribute_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o oppose_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o those_o opposition_n hitherto_o gross_a idolatry_n burdensome_a superstition_n the_o opposition_n against_o christ_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o which_o those_o particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n which_o i_o note_v be_v also_o referrible_a and_o therefore_o treat_v of_o already_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a by_o those_o religious_a nundination_n and_o collation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n for_o mere_a secular_a interest_n the_o turn_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a office_n into_o a_o mere_a trade_n of_o gain_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n most_o lively_a and_o graphical_o prefigure_v and_o depaint_v in_o that_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o beginning_n at_o the_o nine_o verse_n 3._o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o in_o my_o rehearse_n the_o prophecy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v that_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n and_o particular_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v improbable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o compose_v so_o long_o and_o copious_a a_o threnodia_n upon_o her_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o so_o slight_o as_o do_v totilas_n and_o with_o so_o little_a design_n or_o effect_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o be_v true_a let_v we_o hold_v on_o brief_o to_o illustrate_v the_o text._n in_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n come_v in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v of_o her_o idolatrous_a profession_n but_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v dare_v not_o assist_v she_o for_o fear_n but_o let_v she_o burn_v till_o the_o end_n which_o again_o show_v that_o babylon_n fall_n be_v not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o though_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n ver._n 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n bui_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o of_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o mourner_n or_o lamenter_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v understand_v ecclesiastic_a person_n that_o traffic_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o money_n or_o earthly_a interest_n and_o therefore_o in_o reproach_n they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o otherwise_o their_o title_n and_o profession_n point_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n divine_a holy_a sacred_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o external_a badge_n of_o they_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o commodity_n they_o deal_v in_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o all_o when_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hylasmus_n or_o dwell_v upon_o material_a object_n in_o a_o redundant_fw-la manner_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o ground_n in_o general_a of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o these_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fair_a be_v violent_o break_v up_o or_o else_o quite_o unfrequented_a that_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o such_o commodity_n in_o babylon_n as_o be_v wont_a since_o babylon_n herself_o be_v unaccessible_a as_o lie_v burn_a and_o smoke_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o sale_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n purple_a silk_n and_o scarlet_a the_o rich_a attire_n of_o those_o high_a part_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n fit_a for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o babylonish_n body_n and_o their_o officer_n no_o thyine_fw-la wood_n for_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o for_o carve_a idol_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o i_o suspect_v some_o such_o allusion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o incense_n for_o burnt-offering_n for_o their_o adore_a image_n no_o image_n of_o
thy_o people_n that_o be_v because_o whereas_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o christendom_n universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n the_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o forage_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o eat_v and_o grow_v fat_a according_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v which_o thou_o have_v enormous_o do_v since_o thy_o usurpation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a broil_n massacre_n martyrdom_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n with_o rack_n and_o torture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o upon_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christian_n over_o who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n nay_o the_o ghostly_a father_n and_o tender_a protector_n of_o they_o wherefore_o as_o thy_o outrage_n have_v be_v singular_a thy_o destruction_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a and_o thy_o end_n execrable_a and_o the_o stench_n of_o thy_o memory_n shall_v fume_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dreadful_a end_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o queen_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o 24._o apoc._n 18._o 24._o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o special_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o high_a and_o more_o concern_v sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 10._o the_o height_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n above_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n ride_v of_o the_o beast_n for_o certain_o the_o rider_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v ride_v and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v that_o prediction_n in_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o king_n shall_v arise_v after_o they_o which_o i_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o extravagant_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o text._n 11._o and_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o enormous_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v prefigure_v again_o in_o daniel_n ch._n 11._o 36_o 37._o of_o which_o two_o verse_n i_o will_v make_v this_o brief_a paraphrase_n 36._o after_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n shall_v there_o arise_v a_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la or_o rather_o a_o regal_a pontifex_n if_o you_o will_v who_o with_o his_o form_a body_n politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v prove_v the_o very_a antichrist_n indeed_o answer_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o that_o wicked_a antiochus_n in_o the_o greek_a that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o which_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n or_o pontifex_n find_v the_o stream_n of_o affair_n and_o good_a fortune_n to_o carry_v he_o along_o shall_v at_o last_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o be_v every_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o not_o except_v nay_o shall_v speak_v stupendous_a word_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v himself_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la which_o impiety_n he_o will_v prosperous_o carry_v on_o for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o divine_a providence_n will_v permit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v expire_v or_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n 37._o but_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o pure_a pagan_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n or_o predecessor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o rome_n who_o reign_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o such_o deity_n as_o mars_n neptune_n jupiter_n venus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v notable_a in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v outward_o a_o strict_a processor_n of_o coelibate_n himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o his_o pontifical_a office_n to_o marry_v and_o likewife_n his_o clergy_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a promote_v the_o design_n of_o his_o rampant_a and_o insatiable_a ambition_n which_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n shall_v grow_v so_o rank_a in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o real_a and_o sincere_a sense_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o care_n for_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 12._o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o vary_v from_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o forego_v verse_n be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a impiety_n and_o irrligiousness_n of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o presumption_n against_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n set_v up_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o demon_n according_o as_o we_o have_v above_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o foregoing_a paraphrase_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n thereof_o interpret_v ver._n 4._o wherein_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ver._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o withstand_v ver._n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o who_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o the_o meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n 2._o a_o short_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o assure_v sense_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n of_o daniel_n that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o will_v more_o full_o evidence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a affinity_n with_o this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o point_v at_o the_o same_o enormous_a power_n of_o this_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o transcript_n from_o it_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o 17._o my_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o former_a epistle_n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v prophesy_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o letter_n no_o not_o in_o that_o former_a to_o you_o that_o can_v be_v right_o interpret_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n either_o by_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n or_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a any_o letter_n of_o i_o for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o eminent_a apostasy_n come_v for_o so_o alcazar_n interpret_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
long_a superstitious_a pilgrimage_n exile_v from_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o salute_v a_o dead_a statue_n or_o image_n at_o rome_n compastella_n or_o jerusalem_n who_o soul_n or_o body_n injure_v by_o rash_a and_o foolish_a vow_n of_o either_o sacerdotal_a or_o monastic_a coelibate_n or_o who_o wife_n or_o daughter_n abuse_v by_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o who_o bosom_n break_v open_a and_o rifle_v by_o extort_a auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o sport_n of_o a_o profane_a or_o hypocritical_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o clandestine_v prejudice_n of_o the_o penitent_a who_o mind_n besot_v or_o distract_v by_o the_o secure_a belief_n or_o unavoidable_a dissettledness_n in_o incredible_a and_o even_o impossible_a opinion_n be_v any_o modest_a matron_n now_o dismay_v with_o that_o melancholic_a conceit_n that_o she_o be_v big_a with_o a_o child_n and_o devil_n at_o once_o and_o that_o that_o soul_n fiend_n who_o proper_a place_n be_v hell_n as_o often_o as_o she_o be_v pregnant_a must_v kennel_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v any_o man_n make_v such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o creep_v into_o a_o monk_n coul_n to_o shelter_n himself_o from_o the_o wrathful_a presence_n of_o god_n or_o to_o kiss_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o ass_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o triumphant_a rider_n for_o in_o some_o place_n say_v that_o homily_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n saâ—…e_v on_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o offer_v unto_o for_o a_o relic_n break_v out_o thereupon_o into_o this_o just_a and_o zealous_a exclamation_n o_o wicked_a impudent_a and_o most_o shameless_a man_n the_o deviser_n of_o these_o thing_n o_o silly_a foolish_a and_o dastardly_a daw_n and_o more_o beastly_a than_o the_o ass_n who_o tail_n they_o kiss_v that_o believe_v such_o thing_n where_o i_o can_v but_o again_o note_v how_o fit_o these_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o dastardliness_n and_o cowardliness_n of_o mind_n and_o how_o correspondent_o to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v who_o first_o character_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearful_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o seize_v the_o fainthearted_a in_o war_n but_o of_o those_o affrightment_n that_o befool_v man_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o spirit_n be_v cow_v and_o intimidate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o superstition_n but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o break_v off_o for_o it_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o repeat_v all_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n their_o crouch_v to_o exorcize_v cross_n their_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n extinct_a or_o drown_v in_o holy-water_n or_o enchant_a oil_n their_o eye_n dim_v or_o dazzle_v with_o the_o histrionical_a pomp_n of_o the_o mask_a vestment_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o faith_n abuse_v to_o the_o imagine_v a_o wonder-working_a virtue_n in_o they_o by_o their_o be_v enchant_a or_o consecrate_v as_o also_o in_o several_a other_o exorcize_v material_n the_o unseasonable_a trouble_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o nasty_a besmear_v the_o tender_a nose_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o vexatious_a colluctation_n betwixt_o the_o injure_a body_n and_o illaqueat_v conscience_n about_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o numerousness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o saints-day_n the_o strip_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n suffer_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o gild_n only_o and_o last_o the_o affright_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n by_o that_o hideous_a figment_n of_o a_o hellish_a purgatory_n and_o excoriate_v their_o body_n by_o barbarous_a and_o pagan-like_a processionary_n flagellation_n i_o demand_v concern_v these_o and_o whatever_o else_o look_v any_o thing_n like_o either_o a_o antichristian_a imposition_n or_o imposture_n belong_v to_o this_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n whether_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n whether_o the_o unbiased_a judgement_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n have_v not_o quite_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n and_o dung_n of_o superstition_n 8._o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o do_v still_o celebrate_v saints-day_n and_o do_v still_o keep_v lend_v surplice_n be_v still_o wear_v and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n still_o in_o use_n but_o to_o these_o i_o easy_o and_o brief_o answer_v for_o the_o charge_n be_v slight_a and_o trivial_a and_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o as_o for_o the_o saints-day_n in_o our_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o many_o whereby_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o may_v become_v burdensome_a nor_o be_v they_o idolatrous_o or_o superstitious_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n do_v to_o the_o saint_n no_o temple_n nor_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o they_o nor_o prayer_n direct_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o their_o virtue_n for_o our_o christian_a imitation_n in_o which_o thing_n our_o church_n be_v very_o explicit_a join_v authority_n with_o s._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o neither_o temple_n nor_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v or_o make_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o he_o that_o read_v what_o order_n she_o give_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o festival_n in_o her_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a will_v but_o betray_v his_o impiety_n in_o gainsaying_n so_o religious_a a_o purpose_n for_o her_o injunction_n be_v that_o these_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o hear_v the_o 13._o canon_n 13._o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a use_v all_o godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n and_o now_o concern_v lend_v that_o our_o church_n put_v a_o snare_n upon_o no_o man_n conscience_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o eminent_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n a_o 1._o part_n 2._o ch_n 14._o divis_fw-la 1._o book_n appoint_v for_o every_o church_n by_o public_a authority_n where_o he_o cite_v that_o excellent_a say_n out_o of_o tertullian_n deus_fw-la ventre_fw-fr non_fw-la colitur_fw-la nec_fw-la cibis_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o in_o secessu_fw-la naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la purgari_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la escas_fw-la dominum_fw-la colit_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la habeat_fw-la ventrem_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o who_o religion_n be_v so_o carnal_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o weigh_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o fish_n or_o flesh_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o church_n herself_o also_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o fast_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o meat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o lent_n be_v keep_v by_o eat_v of_o fish_n or_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n till_o night_n and_o then_o to_o eat_v without_o any_o choice_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o that_o keep_n of_o lent_n by_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o policy_n and_o thereupon_o appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n beef_n and_o sheep_n for_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o furnish_v out_o our_o navy_n and_o for_o the_o enrich_n the_o sea-coast-town_n by_o fish_v and_o make_v they_o more_o populous_a and_o better_o provide_v for_o to_o repulse_v the_o enemy_n at_o any_o invasion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o solid_a account_n for_o our_o celebrate_n lend_v by_o abstinence_n from_o flesh-meat_n and_o feedding_n on_o fish_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o popery_n and_o superstition_n and_o three_o touch_v the_o pompous_a histrionical_a vestment_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v condemn_v they_o more_o hearty_o or_o deride_v they_o more_o witty_o than_o our_o church_n
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromize_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 92_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 102_o chap._n iu_o 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o forego_n absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 106_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o full_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wicked_a affront_n 3._o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o subterfuge_n 4._o another_o more_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o suffer_v 5_o 6._o the_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n available_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o punishment_n how_o salvage_o antichristian_a 7._o farther_o aggravation_n of_o this_o despightful_a piece_n of_o antichristianism_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o antichristian_a than_o it_o 9_o that_o the_o crime_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n seem_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n with_o the_o fraud_n of_o this_o wickedness_n 10._o as_o also_o the_o great_a mischief_n thereof_o 11._o injury_n against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ._n 12._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o slight_a pretence_n 13._o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a error_n and_o mispractice_n 14._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o multiply_a mediator_n 15._o a_o special_a mischief_n do_v thereby_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 110_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o note_a office_n how_o heinous_o antichristian_a 2._o a_o enumeration_n of_o other_o title_n of_o christ._n opposition_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 5_o 6._o opposition_n to_o his_o divinity_n by_o equallize_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o 7._o yea_o by_o prefer_v what_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n before_o he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o opposition_n against_o his_o paternal_a title_n by_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n 11._o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n 12._o by_o needless_a definition_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n 13._o by_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n 14._o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 118_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 124_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o
four_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n by_o misordination_n 6._o five_o the_o bear_a man_n down_o that_o dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n 7_o 12._o six_o lie_v miracle_n 13_o 16._o seven_o a_o rabble_n of_o incredible_a relic_n 17._o eight_o transubstantiation_n 18._o how_o natural_o it_o superinduces_a atheism_n 19_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o impossibility_n it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o too_o light_a to_o weigh_v against_o it_o 21._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v credible_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o feign_a miracle_n 22._o several_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n comprise_v in_o this_o present_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 130_o chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o farther_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal-head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 139_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o wicked_a method_n of_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o this_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o this_o height_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o ambition_n 2._o his_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o divine_a title_n 3._o his_o barbarous_a insultation_n over_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n 4._o the_o excess_n of_o homage_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a personage_n 5._o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o his_o elation_n of_o himself_o above_o he_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o precedency_n 7._o other_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pride_n 8._o his_o exaltation_n of_o himself_o above_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n literal_o so_o call_v 144_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o superlative_a head_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o also_o into_o its_o member_n 2._o farther_o general_a incentives_n to_o this_o vice_n in_o this_o usurp_a priesthood_n 3._o peculiar_a incentives_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a dignity_n 4._o the_o singularity_n of_o habit_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o some_o religious_a order_n a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n 5._o the_o pretence_n of_o merit_v in_o these_o order_n a_o high_a and_o hateful_a instance_n of_o this_o vice_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o elate_v pseudo-clergie_n as_o this_o may_v well_o go_v for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v 7._o and_o be_v emblematize_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o leviathan_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 147_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o antichristian_a frame_n opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o purity_n describe_v in_o general_n 2._o that_o the_o numerousness_n of_o festival_n join_v with_o a_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a exercise_n of_o worship_n lead_v to_o impurity_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n in_o unmortified_a monk_n and_o priest_n 4._o the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o function_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o adultery_n a_o less_o one_o then_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 6._o easy_n rate_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n in_o these_o vice_n 7._o 'slight_o penance_n 8._o the_o dedicate_a a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o year_n to_o wild_a extravagancy_n under_o mask_n and_o vizard_n 9_o 10._o concubine_n allow_v to_o priest_n 11._o the_o pompous_a equippage_n of_o courtesan_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastour_n receive_v tribute_n from_o their_o trade_n 12._o the_o example_n of_o this_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n 13._o the_o rifeness_n of_o sodomy_n near_o his_o palace_n 14._o and_o its_o spread_v thence_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n 15._o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o mystical_a city_n of_o sodom_n and_o characterise_v in_o those_o apocalyptick_a catalogue_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 151_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o government_n out_o of_o the_o forecited_n prediction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n 4._o to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a 5._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n 6._o the_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n 7._o the_o imposition_n of_o barbarous_a penance_n 8._o their_o unparalleled_a pride_n 9_o their_o raise_n of_o vile_a calumny_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o several_a instance_n of_o these_o antichristian_a calumny_n 157_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 161_o chap._n xv._o 1._o what_o incendiary_n to_o war_n and_o plotter_n of_o abhor_a murder_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o their_o butcherly_a cruelty_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n 3._o instance_n of_o prodigious_a barbarity_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o very_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o suffer_v with_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n 5._o more_o instance_n of_o this_o diabolical_a barbarity_n 6._o all_o the_o element_n make_v instrument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n 7._o most_o beastly_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o this_o antichristian_a salvageness_n 166_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o a_o new_a scene_n of_o diabolical_a outrage_n do_v to_o the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n though_o not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o they_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o a_o infernal_a tribunal_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 4._o the_o demeanour_n of_o these_o infernal_a judge_n to_o the_o accuse_v 5._o the_o savage_a usage_n of_o the_o sentence_a party_n by_o the_o grim_a executioner_n 6._o a_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a torture_n 7._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o hollow_a trough_n 8._o and_o pan_n of_o charcoal_n 9_o that_o this_o exemplary_a cruelty_n in_o these_o spiritual_a judge_n influence_v all_o the_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n to_o their_o church_n make_v her_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o military_a outrage_n also_o 169_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o most_o substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o character_n of_o they_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n 2._o that_o that_o repeat_v catalogue_n of_o abhor_a title_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v plain_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o describe_v 3._o the_o